,.*^a ^2 ^V«^%^ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I 1.25 |50 ^= ■ 10 1.4 I— 21 1.6 % m ^' J^ ^5' / M PhofeDgraphic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-45C3 % 'TC, ITO. iro. My dbab Sir andJBbother, It is known to you that I haoe, for sorm time, contemplated wntmg the Hktory of our Loyal and Protestant Order-its origin~the cxrcumsta^u.'es which gave it birth-its introduction into the various C^mtries to which it has extended-when, and by whom, introduced-^ the chief events in whi h its members have taken a part-a dofvnce of the principles by which they have been governed-and an exposition of the presentlstate and extent of the Society throughout the Empire. I purpose, this day, placing tJie manuscript of the first number in the Printer's hands; and in doing so, I am not aware that I can per- fomv a dutylmore agreeable to my own feelings, or more acceptable to the Brethren at large, than that of dedicating the work to one, who has been so recently elevated by them, to the high and most honorable post of Grand Master and Sovereign of the Order, on the Continent of America. Be phased then, my dear Sir, to accept this tribute of respect, not less as being due to the elevated office you have been caUed upon to fia, than to the acknowledged ability as a Statesman, and thepnvate integrity as a Citizen, which you are known to possess. That Orangemtn, united in Brotherly affection, and foUoiuing in the footsteps of the honored Sires from tuhom they have descended, may long continue to guard our Anglo-Canadian Institutions, and to hand down Religi is and Civil Liberty unimpaired to posterity, is tlie ardent prayer of, My dear Sir and Brother, Yours farihfully, Nkbo Lodoe TonoNTo og^E R. GOWAN. ]3th July, 1869. ' i ' ) t- T f- ORANGEISM: m ORIGIN AND HISTORY. T- '•? CHAPTER I. The Carbonari, Thugs and Ribbonmen— Orangemen alone have no Written History —Diversity of opinion as to the Origin of Orangeitm— Necessity of tracing it to its Source— Man's Natural State at distinguished from his Civilized— Introduction of Christianity— Its effects upon the Human Mind— Ecclesiastical Intolerance— Clerical "Monty Changers" — Sacerdotal Imposture and its Effects— Persecution of the early Christian Reformers— Their Hiding Placet. Should an Italian be asked for information as to the origin, the nature or the extent of the Carboruiri, he could refer the inquirer to the history of that Society, for the information he sought, Shc\ild a native of Bengal or Benares, be questioned about the Thiiga of India, he could turn to some one of the numerous descriptions that have been given of them by tourists, elementary writers, and others. Should an Irishman be interrogated relative to the Ribbon Society of his native land, he might supply a '« History of Captain Rock," to satisfy the thirst for information which the inquiry indicated. There are 'ew Societies, — however brief their existence, or limited their numbers, or vile their objects,— that have not had their history placed before the world : some in volumes of pon- derous size; some in the reviews, magazines, and periodicals of the day : and others through the leas durable and more transient literature of the newspaper press. The Orange Institution is, perhaps, the only organized body that can lay claim to the same importance— that can count within its ranks the same number of members— or that has existed for a period »o lengthened— or extended over fields so wide and varied, of which no history has ever been given. The question being once put to a niunb«r of Orangemen,—" When and where did your Society originate, and what 4 ORANGEISM ! [cHAP. was the immediate catwe of its origin ?" Out of foiirteen respectable and intelligent members present, only four ventured to offer a reply. The first said,— "It was brought over to Ireland by King William, who planted it at the Boyne, on the first day of July (O.S.), 1690." The se' md alleged,—*' It was formed at the Battl"- -f the Diamond, in the County of Armagh, Irelanc, about the year 1795." The tjiird woidd give all the honor to the " Bandon True Blues," into whoso good +own— " Turk, Jew, or Atheist Might enter— but not a Papist." While the fourth claimed the credit for the renowned " 'Prentice Boys," who closed the gates of the far-famed " Maiden City " against the armies of King James. If Orangemen were thus puzzled to account for the origin of their Society, and if such varieties in opinion existed, even amongst the initiated, how must the outward world be lost in amazement, when they seek some annals — some historical information — touching the origin the progress, or the extent of an Associatioh so extensively known, yet so little understood i To supply a defect so glaring, is the object of the present work. It haa been said by Lord Bolingbroke, that the erring nature of man, and the constant state of afllairs in this mutable worid, often preclude the reception of materials from tradition, and even sometimes from his- tory, but such as are generally uncertain in the one case, and perhaps greatly altered from the original in the other. Where the early ages of a Society may be enveloped in some obscurity, though curiosity may prompt to trace it through many of its intricate and divei-sified meanderiiigs, yet the abilities of the author will be misspent, and the time of the reader wasted, who may rely on such recitations as upon authentic history. Though it is true that tradition may be often fabulous, and even history occasionally uncertain, yet good ore may be sometimes dug out of the traditions of mankind ; and the writings of uncertain authors, when patiently sifted, may oftentimes produce pure mineral. II is an old maxim with philosophers, that it is difficult to understand things thoroughly, un- less their origin can be traced, and their principles of action clearly defined. The closer, then, that the beginning of the Orange Society can be inves- tigated, and the great and momentous circumstances out of which it grew imderstood, the more must the mind be informed, the reader gratified, and the work itself rendered complete. Mun, in his savage or natural state, is but an animal, endowed with a "higher order of intelligence than any other created being. Improve his intellect by draughts from the fountains of knowledge, divested of all sense of religion— of all ideas of a Creator and a Saviour— and the savage nature is but imbued with a keener appetite for natural propensities, and • - I.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. I T with greater facilities for indulging in them. Improve the intellectual tastes, and, with the improvement, combine a knowledge of the Redeemer and inculcate the precepts which are taught by Christianity, and man, as he advances in literary and scientific knowledge, will also advance in civilization, and be restored to a st^te of social and moral goodness which was forfeited by the fall of his first parents. The religion which the meek and lowly Saviour planted ui)on eai-th, was not a system of persecu- tion, but of love : it was not designed to embitter the mind of man by the clouds of bigotry, but to enlighten and chasten it by the sunshine of liber- ality. As religion extended, and men cast aside their pagan gods to foUow Him who proclaimed "Peace on earth and goodwill to men," many who professed not only to be His disciples, but the special ambassa- dors deputed by Him to dispense His religion and its ordinances to others, lost sight of the humility of the Master, in the pride and ambition of the Minister. The meekness and cluvrity which the Saviour inculcated by His words and exemplified in His life, soon gave place to the pride of ecclesi- astical power ; and the precepts of Him, who declared His kingdom was "not of this world," were soon set aside by the Clerical "money changers," who sold "Indulgencies" for lucre, and who granted "Dispensations" for value received ! The inventions of " Purgatorial" fires to purify from sin, and the necessity of "Masses" to give relief to sufiering souls from such fires, soon filled the Clerical exchequers, by drafts from thi purses of relatives and friends of deceased persons, who could by such moans only enlist the sympathies of the Priesthood, and secure the continued repeti- tion of "Masses !" Nor was the ecclesiastical influence extended to the regions of " Purgatory" alone, for even in this material world, the mind of man was brought into subjection to Clerical domination, and " Auricular Confession," with "Pecuniaiy Atonement " placed in the scale, to balance the " Holy Oil " of " Priestly absolution !" The tet ( ^b of Christ were set aside, and the teachings of the Church set up as tiiij standard of Faith. It mattered little what the written word of the Rtsdeemer might have inculcated ; it was only what the Church promulgated that could be receiv- ed. Christ was only allowed to speak through an " Infallible Church;" and His " Vicar on earth," as "the only head" of that Church, pronounc ed ex cathedra, all dogmas of faith, all rules of practice, and all other things necessary to salvation. Had this system of sacerdotal imposture and clerical tyranny, been con- fined to the affirmative qualities of religion alone, it might have been borne by some and laughed at by the remainder of mankind ; but when it assumed the garb of negative authority, and forbid men, under penalties lu this life as well as in the next, from reading and expomiding God's Word, except as read and expounded by the Church— when it denied the right of private judgment, and boimd all men to pin their opinions upon 6 ORANGEISM [chap. olorical slocve*— when, instead of elevating man, it nought to reduce him to the level of the ass or the ox, by compelling him to do the bidding of his Ecclesiastical masters, then, indeed, was the cord drawn too tight, and the inteUigence it sought to enthral revolted at the deceptions, and rebelled against the tyrants who were enriched i)y the frauds. Eccles'astical authority hid, however, become firmly seated ; and as protests upon protests were sent forth against the sacerdotal impositions, martyrdom upon martyrdom followed, till the Tiber and the Po, the Dan- ube and the Rhino, the deir.e and the Rhone, ran red with the blood of the bold men who would not submit to such tyranny ; and the Alpn and the Apennines, the Carpathians and the Pyrenees, wafted their cries, from their loftiest peaks to the fair fields, which spread carpets of beauty and loveliness at their feet. To detail the suflferings of the martyrs to religious freedom, would be to fill volumes. Scarcely a kingdom or a state, from the sands watered by the Euxine in the east, to the rocks wawhod by the Atlantic in the west, in which the dogma was not enforced, that Christ died only for one creed, and that to promulgate any other was a heresy meriting death in this life, and eternal punishment in the life to come. The mind of man, not being the gift of man, but of a higher Power, — no terrors threatened, no pains imposed, and no manacles framed, could bind the conscience or fetter the uaderstandiiig. Hypocrites might be made by thousands, and whole hecatombs sent to the dungeons of an "Inquisition, ' or to the tortures of a rack, a gibbet, or a stake ; still the mind would find an outlet — still would the rays of light and freedom pour their refulgence upon the mental body, and draw forth that expression of spring-like resuscitation and life which alarmed the icy hand of the clerical executioner, and forced those who dreaded liis vengeance to the forests of Bohemia, Moravia, and France ; to the caves of the Alps and the Apennines, and the .secluded spots of the Western Isles. * • . ^ 1 II.J ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. I. > 1 CHAPTER II. Th« first Secret Association of Christians and its Sign — Claims set up by Odd Fellows and bij Freemasons — Bayle's Statement— The first Password of the early associated Protestants— How divided and given— The M81, sevoml Jesuits and Prietiti* were executed for Treason. 12 ORANGEISM [chap. rtoenJy-/cmr« W r ! ^'^'"^™ "^ ^"^'^^^ to receive a Catholic Kit whom ffi H r'"' "."f ' ^'^^^'^^^ ^" ^'^^^ the restoration of the ctt^^^U.^^^ fc'^Th '"^ *^ *^^' ^«^ D'Ossat, in a letter to Monsieur ViUefcv dipH t « , '^" ^^"^^^^ 1602, declared it to be th. JItIn of Lt S ^w.^^^^ "' ^^''•' land sho.dd succeed in England fh'otld^^^^J^^^^^^^^^ must be some other pe-.,on An,1 V.Ju ^rT ^**''°^»<^' otherwise it that they wouM all ,„1,„„ .„., „„,„„,. „„ k™" S r^', Ht,:i;r''"'S become a Catoolic ; but if he wo,,l III.] own W says, til tures, a is impo casuists reservat of this c St. Bart of Heiir formed a Treason, between and a gei and stroi many otli in the "J written ii the brink any Rcmi sinful. I in daily, t however f excess of supposed ( such extre were the : Archbisho] down repr< Commons, make effeci chievous th services dii that Pagai guided onlj society, tha The celebra the utmost with tlie en that in his i the grossest restrictions with those s / III.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 15 own Will for the Constitutional Liberties of the neo, ,1p T^» ,. m J^s the Judges .ere his too., the CoJJ^:^J:^^^^ ^s, and that his pnde rose so high, that he was not tJ.3 same xn^ t « impossible to deny, says the same historian, that Eora^ cTttiohc casuists of great eminence, wrote in defence of equivocaZ of „t. ? reservation, of perj,uy, and even of assassination. Tor trthe w^ fn^ St. Bartholomew, the murder of the first \Vil],.„n r.f n ™a«sacre of Treason," might l» cited, a. imtances o! the undeniabll H„„ „ T- between vic,o» theo.y a„d ^<^o„fractiJ^^^ZCZTT^7 ^d a genttaan, admitted to have been upright i,. .if^Xl; lit' and strongly impressed with a sense of dutv to ftoH • ,,.* \, ?,' n^"5^:.';;t:;''"''^rK'r'"'''*-^'°^^^^ wiT , **'^^*'*"P*J^«^^'»g. Lords and Commons. In the letters wntten in lemon juice, from the Tower to his Wife, and when he Zln thebmkof eternUy, he declared it was incomprehensible ohJI" i Tfa^^'r^"'' *'"' ^"^'^ ' '^''^ ^'"^^ "GiuipowdeT^iov" smtuJ. In fact evidence upon evidence, in every shane and form r, i Commons, fifth of November, 1678, that it was the duty S plrwT. make effectual provison against th^ propagation of aX^^ Ze mis' chievousthanirreligioniteelf-a religionwhichdemandedtm tlSwr" ™s directly opposed to the first principles of morali r He Idtd' that Pagans, who had never heard the name of rhr,<.+ ^«aaaea, ^^ on,y by the light of .at„,e, we^^LZL lo^m 1*,!^ aoeiety, than men who had been fomed in the schools of Po^!^ J^ s:rrreiroftb^:a^- -Hoirr-? « with those she regarded as Heretics, had no claL t.. toleration. » r a i I e Id ORANGEISM : [chap. CHAPTER IV. Jamei ingralHude to the Protestants of Enghnd-Louh the. Fourteenth of Frame -Revocation of the Edict of Nantes-Inhuman Treatment of the Huguenots- Their Dispernon-Their Settleiaenti in the British Isles-Mr. Crommelin of Carradore— Description of Lishurn {formerl,/ Lisnegarvey)— Effect of the Huguenot Persecutions upon the Protestant Mind of Europe- James the Second, his Deceptions and Cruelty-Summary of his acts of Despotism in England. When James attempted to promotfc the interests of his Church, by violating the fundamental Laws of his Kingdom, and the solemn promises he had made in the face of the whole world, it coidd hardly be doubted, that the charges which were then brought against the Roman CathoUc religion, would be considered by all Protestants, iis fully estabhshed. For if ever a member of the Romish Church could be expected to keep faith with Heretics, James the Second might have been expected to have kept faith with the Clergy of the Established Church. To them he owed his Crown. But to their steady opposition to the Bill of Exclusion, he would never have been the Sovereign of England. He had over and over agam, and in terms the most solemn and emphatic, acknowledged his deep and laating obligations to them, and had vowed, in every form of language, to maintain to them their just and legal rights. If he could not be bound by ties like these, no tie of gratitude, no obligation of honor, no bond of duty, could bind him. And if the Sovereign of the Nation, under such cu-cum- stances, could not be trusted, what subject of the Romish Church could? James was not supposed to be habitually or constitutionaUy, of a treacherous disposition. Indeed he was caUed by liis eulogists, "James the Just." Not then to the natural characteristics of the man, but to the religious principles which had been inculcated in hun, by his Romish instructors, are to be attributed the dissembling, the promise-breaking, and the cruel propensities, by which he was distinguished. While James was dismissing the Protestant Lord President of his Coun- cO, Lord Halifax ; struggling to set aside the Test Acts ; axd openly violating the Laws, by the organization of new Regiments, officered by Roman CathoUcs ; Louis the Foiu-teenth, of France, was busily engaged in similar struggles of treachery and despotism against his Protestant sub- jects. The Edict of Nantes was revoked, and then followed innumerable decrees agamst the Huguenots. History records the facts that boys and IV.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 17 girls were torn from their parents, and sent to be educated in Convents- all Protestant Ministers were commanded, either to abjure their religion, or to quit their country within a fortnight— the other professors of the Reformed Faith were forbidden to leave the kingdom, and, in order to prevent them making their escape, the outposts and frontiers were strictly guarded. It was thought that the Flocks, thus separated from the evU Shepherds, would speedily return to the true fold. But in spite of aU the vigilance of the Military Police, there was a vast emigration from France. It was calculated that not less than fifty thousand families quitted the kingdom forever. Nor were the Protestant refugees such as a country could weU spare. They were generaUy persons of intelligent minds of industrious habits, and of austere morals. In the sad catalogue were t^ be found, names eminent in war, in science, in literature, and in art. Some of these Protestant exiles offered their swords to William of Orange and distinguished themselves by the fury with which they fought against their persecutor. Others avenged themselves by weapbns still more formidable and by means of the Presses of HoUand, England, and Germany, inflamed the pubHc mind of Europe against the French Government. A more peaceful class erected Silk Manufactories in the eastern suburb of London One detachment of emigrants taught the Saxons to make the stuffs and hats of which France, till then, had enjoyed a monopoly. Another planted the first vines in the neighbourhood of the Cape of Good Hope' and many of them settled in smaU colonies in various Counties of Ireland' where their descendants remain to this day Referring to one of those Colonies, the Rev. J. B. Finlay, LL.D., at page 10 of his "Ireland thb Cradle of European Literature," thus speaks: Among the Settle- ments made by the Hcguenots in Ireland, was one at Lisbum, (County of Antrim,) where they commenced the Linen trade, to which they had been brought up. It has ever since been successfully carried on by the inhabitants of that Town, and of Ulster generally ; untU Irish Linens by their superior finish, have obtained a worid-wide celebrity, being used in all civilized countries. Nearly all the Crowned Heads of Europe are su». phed with the produce of the diaper and damask manufactories of Lisbum The armorial and other devices of each, whether emblematic of rank, or of achievements, are .astefully drawn in the pattern of the work ; so that family traditions are handed down to posterity in a style hitherto unknown and unattempted. This flourishing trade is the due result of wise fore- thought on the part of the British Government, when it received the Htigwnot exiles who had been driven from their native land by the power of Ecclesiastical ignorance and fanaticism, in 1685. They were given a Patent for conducting the Linen manufacture according to the customs of their own country : and not nnlw +liot Ki.f +Uo r>„_4.^» ._i at. __ % . . with them, was supported by an annual grant of £60 a y«ar from the 28 OBANOEISM I [chap. Treasury, though ho did not belong to the EstabUahed Church The rir tuoim conduct and civilised manners of those worthy people were of great advantage to the place. Their skill and industry set an example to Uiose who were engaged in the same business, which soon had the effect of rais- ing the quality of their manufacture to a degree of exceUence till then unknown. The IW. Samourez Dubourdie- was the name of their Pastor whose descendants yet remain at Lisbum. Nicholas De Lacherois Orom' melin, Esq., of Carradore Castle, (a very old and intimate acquaintance of the writer,) who had been for nearly thirty years Grand Master of the Orangemen of the County of Down, is the inmiediate descendant of Mon- «er Louui Crommelin, to whom the original Patent was granted by the Bntish Government. The Town of Lisbum stands on the River Lagan on the MaU road from Dublin to Belfast. It is about six miles from the latter, ajid about seventy-three from theformer. Theenvirons are themost bvely m '« the north country "-indeed the whole surrounding neighbour- hood is at omje beautiful, ornate, a,id brilliant. From Lisbum to Belfast may be said to be one continued chain of plantation beauty. The nlace was originally called Linsley Garvin, probably from its founder: aod it ?^i""^a^ ^l *^** """«' ^ *h« «o"^*«i form of Lisnegarvey, till 1641 The battle of Lisnegarvey," ia the mune of » celebmted Irish air. weU known through all parts of the north of the kingdom. Theproprietor of Lmsley Garvm was an O'Neill, of the family of Tyrone. After the for- feiture of the estate, a grant of it was made by Charles the First to Lord Conway, ancestor to the Marquis of Hertford. It still continues invested m the .ame noble famUy. The tenantry vipon the Hertfoid estates, in the Couny of Antnm, are amongst the most prosperous, loyal, and contented in Ireland. A cry of grief and rage arose from the whole Protestant, of Europe at Jhe treachery and cruelty of the French King, who had broken every tie f / honor and good faith, and turned a savage and licentioia soldieiy lor ie ^on an unoffending people, and those people his own subjects The tiding* of the revocation of the Edict of Nantes reached Enp.and about a week before the day to which the ParUament stood adjourned It was clear then, to the whole nation, that the spirit of Garfiner and of Alva was still the spirit of the Romish Church. Louis of France was not infenor to James of England, in generosity and humanity, and was cer- tainly far superior to him in all the abilities and acquirements of a states- man. Loma had, like James, frequently promised to respect the privileges of his Protestant subjects ; yet Louis soon became the persecutor, even to death, of the Reformed Religion. V/hat reason was tiieve then to doubt that James only waited for an opportunity to follow the example? He was akeady forming, in defiance of the Law, a Military Force, officered «hiefly by Roman CathoUcs. Was there anything unreasonable in the IV.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 19 -„ apprehension that this newly levied force might be employed to do in England what the French Dragoons had already done ui France ? It may not be proper, probably, that this HUtory should be incumbered by detadmg the numerous acts of Ulegal assumption, multipUed dui-licity persecution and cruelty, by which the latter years (from 1685 to 1688 ) of the reign of James were distinguished. A brief recital of a few of tho most prominent must suffice. Lord HaUfax, his chief and most eloquent Minister, was summarily dis- missed because he would not yield to his Popish design^-In his Speech to both Houses of Parliament, on the 9th of November, James openly an- nounced his determination, to double the Anny, and to officer it with men, who were not eligible bylaw-He openly received an embassador and a Nuncio from the Pope, a Dominican Friar named Leybiu-n, who Imd just been consecrated by Pope Innocent, as Bishop of Andrumetum and Vicar Apostoho m Great Britain; and Ferdinand, Count of Adda, an Itahan-Kirke and Jeffreys committed the most cruel butcheries with the Royal sanction-James sullenly reprimanded the House of (Jommons for ^eir Address-John Coke, Member for Derby, was sent to the Tower, because he uttered the following words in hisplace in ParHament, " I hop^ that we are all Englishmen, and that we shall not be frightened from oSr duty by a few high words," (meaning the King's Speech)-He violently and hastdy dismissed Parliament, only aUowing ten days for its Sesflfon- Charles Fox, Son of Sir Stephen Fox, was dismissed from the Paymaster- ship of the Forces, and Captain James Kendall from the Army, because they dared to vote independently in the House of Commons-Dr Henry Oompton, Bishop of London, and Son of the Earl of Northampton, w« deprived of the Deanry of the Chapel Royal, and struck from the h'st of Pnvy CouncillorB, because he declared, in hi. pkce in the House of Lords, that m his opuuon, the Civil and Ecclesiastical Constitution of the Country were in danger-Thomas Grey, Earl of Stamford, one of the most iJl^l8trioui Noblemen of England, was sent to the Tower-Charles Gerard, Lord Gerard of Brandon, eldest Son of the Eari of MiMjclesfield ; John Hampden Grand-Son of the great Leader of "the Long Parliament ;» and Henr^ Bootli, Lord Delamere, were likewise seized and cast into prison-^ami took Father Edward Petre, a Jesuit, for hi^ Confessor and Chief Adviser- He sent Richard Fahner, Eari of Castlemaine, (alow degraded Papist, who purchased his title by his wife's dishonor,) on an ostentatious embassy to Romo-A small volume, published on the Continent by John Claude, one of the most eminent of the persecuted Huguenots, describing the sufferings of his co-religionists in France, though written in a foreign tongue, prints! at a foreign prawi, and relating entirely to transactions which had occurred m a foreig, country, was, by James' order, seized and burned by the com- mon hajigmsn, before the Eoyai Eschange— Xiio Aj uibishop of Canterbuiy 20 ORAN0CI8M : [chap. wa» notified, that th« ««pof ti.o Entabliahed Churd., should not p«. sumo to preach upon th« •fitf^rings of the French Protest^inb^The -»l\m- tery subBcnptions rai»ed thrv..^,..,«t #««land, for the relief of the sufl. ,i„» Hugueuote, would not be permitted t. . be dispensed out to them, unles- they received the sacrament according to the Church of England ritual- Chief Justice .Ws of the Common Pleas, Chief Baron Montague of the Exchequer, and Judges Neville and Cl.arlton, were deprived of their offices because they would not override the Law, to meet the King's will-Mr' Pmch, the Solicitor General, first, and afterward. Mr. Sawyer, the Attor ney General, were both dismissed from office, for the like offence-James dispensed with the Law, and appointed four Koman Catholics, Lords Powis, Bellasyse, Arundel, and Dover, to his Privy Council-I„ like man- ner he issued his Warrants of dispensation in favor of Popish Ecclesiastics, to fi^l Protestant Benefices ; Edward ScJater who had two livings, adminis^ tered the Sacrament to his Parishioners according to the Rites of the Church of Englad, on Pahn Sunday, 1686, and on Easter Sunday, only jeven days after, he was at Mass ! The Royal Dispensation authorised him tor, mh« enefices and their emoluments-Obadiah Walker, an •tedMmister of t o Church, and Master of University CoUege, Oxford, WeU known at that emment Seminaiy, as a man of great learning, thr-^w off the disguise of Protestantism, and, with some FeUows and XT,, -jr GmluateH. openly joined Popery j James issued Warrants of Dispensation, authorising Walker, and his Apostate FeUows, to hold their offices-The Rites of the Roman Catholic Church were pubUcly performed in University College, Oxford, and a Jesuit quartered there as Chaphiin- A Press was also established in the same Colle^o, and under the Royal sanction for the pnnting of works favourable to the Romish view of Religion-John Massey a Popish Priest, was appointed Dean of Christ's Church, and an Altar wai decked in the same establishment, in which Mass was daiy celebrated^ James, in direct defiance of tw-^ Acts of ParUament, placed the whole government of the Church in the hands of seven Commissioners • and if any one, from the Primate down to the humblest Curate, did, or said anything distasteful to the Government, he was immediately accused Wr-^ this irresponsible pack, interrogated by them, and if contumacious, might be excomniumcated, deprived of all civil rights, and imprisoned for life- The Rev. Samuel Johnson, for opposing the King's arbitrary proceedings was impnsoned, and afterwards publicly whipped. Can the Protestants of Engloud ever forget the " Glorious and Immor- tal Memory of the man who, ur,d. aou, relieved their Church and nation from such a state of vassalage i.'td '■ "'■ ■ ^ , « 1 Thuy^ere matters at this time proce^^i^., m Kt^. aad, when James and Ills Jesuit advisers, turned their attenluw h- x.t;iuid. v.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 21 - CHAPTER V. How maun, rcer, eonducted in Scotland.- A vim of the »tat» of thinq» in Ireland --Re^not'al of >n, Duke of Ormond and appointment of Lord Tyrconnsll- JJi*m. .< ,/ of Protectant, and arming of the Ronxinh pea,antry~Li,t, prepared by t!,. Roman Catholic Fricthood-Removal from office of Lord, Clarendon ana Jioche,ter-0'neral panic throughout the Protctant Settlement, of Ireland, end dreadful pertecutioH, againtt the " Sauanagh,"- All mind, turned to a De- hvcrer. In that portion of tho Empire called North Britain, William Douglas, IJuke of Queensberry, Lord Treasurer of Scotland, was stripped of all his offices, and ordered to remain in Edinburgh, because he would not give way to James' will in Parliament. The Bishop of Dunkeld, who as a Lord of Parliament, had opposed the wishes of the Court, was arbitrarily ejected from his See, and a more pliant successor appointed. All elections of Magistrates and of Town Conncib were prohibited, and the King assumed to himself the right of fiUing up the chief Municipal offices. Royal in- structions were issued to the Judges, to treat all the Lawsagainsts Papists, as niiU and void. And as the Representatives for Towns, were found not to yie d to the King's pleasure in the Scottish Parliament, he determined to make a revolution in every Bui^h in the Kingdom, by a simple man- date from the Crown. Have not then the Scotch, as weU as the English people, reason to bless andpraiseGod,forsendingtotheshores of Britain, the - Glorious, P ion, and Immortal" Deliverer of their Nation, from Popish thraldom and Arbi- trary power ? It mi.y be proper now, to cast an eye across the Channel, and to take a glance ■ *.ie state of affairs at this time in Ireland. And here, as has been well remarked by Lord MacaiUay, when the historian of this troubled ^ign turns to Ireland, his task becomes peculiarly difficult and deUcate. His steps are on the crust of ashes, beneath wluch tho lava is still glowing At this period, the Roman Catholic of Ireland may be said to have stoS upon an equal footing with his Protestant fellow-subject. There were no rigorous laws against Popery, as iv. England and Scotland. The Irish Statute Book then contained no enactments, imposing penalties upon Ro- man Catholics as such. Jesuits might walk the streets of Ecblin in secu- nty, and the Oath of Supremacy not being an essential qualification to umcu, no person wa« excluded from office or employment, whom the 22 ORANO£ISM ; [chap. Government wished to promote— the Sacramental Test and the Declaration against Transubstantation were unknown ; and both Houses of Parliament were open to persons of any and of erery religious denomination. Under such circumstances it was, that James determined to become the aggressor. He openly avowed his resolve, of again confiscating, and of again portioning out the soil of half the Island ; and by giving to the abo- riginal inhabitants the whole kingdom, then use them as instruments, to assist him in setting up arbitrary government in England. The Duke of Ormond, the greatest in wealth, in rank, and in influence in the kingdom, was removed from the Vice-royalty. Richard Talbot, Earl of Tyrcounel, a Papist, and a most inhuman butcher also, was appointed to the Com- mandersbip in Chief of the Troops ; and subsequently as Lord Deputy of the Kingdom. Roman Catholics were sworn of the Privy Cotmcil, and appointed to aU offices. Civil and Military, under the Crown. Royal Orders were issued for their admission into all Chief Municipal offices. Prot«8tant Officers were arbitrarily deprived of their commissions, and Roman Catholics appointed in their stead. Orders were sent frwn England for arming and drilling the whole native (Roman Catholic) population of the Kingdom ; and every Romish Priest received instructions, to prepare an exact list of all his male parishioners capable of bearing arms, and to forward it to his Bishop. In June, 1686, Tyrconnel passed over to Ireland with enlarged powers from King James, and the day after his arrival at the Castle of Dublin, he announced, that most of the Chief Protestant officers must be dismisseJ, to make way lor Roman Catholics ; and orders were imruadiately issuod to the new officera, that no more men of the Pro- testant religion, were to be suffered to enlist. Clarendon was dismissed in Ireland, and Rochester in England, (both the brothers-in-law of James) simply because they were Protestants. Fifteen hundred Protestant fami- lies fled from the persecutions in Ireland, in the coiu-se of a few days. A general panic ran throughout the whole kingdom, and the work of exter- minating the whole Protestant population went bravely on. Almost every Privy Councillor, Sherifi; Mayor, Alderman, and Justice of the Peace, was a Celt and a Roman Catholic. Tlie Protestant Lords became a prey and a laughing-stock to their own menials. The houses of the English and Scotch Calonista were burned, and their cattle end other property taken with impunity. The newly-raised rabble, called soldiers, roamed through the country, pillaging, insulting ravishing, maiming ; tosaing one " Sas~ genagh" (Saxon,) in a blanket, tying up another by the hair and scourging him ; and so harassing the English and Protestant population, that in a short period, the whole Island must be in the hands of its Celtic and Ro- mish inhabitants. Such is a very brief smamary of the state of things as they really were in Ireland in 1688 ; and surely that Irish Protestant heart must be coW 1 r T v.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 23 ! indeed, that will not remember with grateful pride and admiration the services of that great and good man, who, on the first day of July (O. S.), 1G90, crossed the Boyne, to relieve the nation from a yoke so galling, so oppressive, so cruel, and so sanguinary. It is remarked by Lord Macaulay, {Vol. II. /jogre 125,) that the dismission of the two Brothers, (Lords Clarendon and Rochester,) was a great epoch In the reign of James. From that time it was clear, that what he really wanted, was not liberty of conscience for Roman Catholics, but liberty for them to persecute the members of all other Chiu-ches. Pretending to abhor Tests, ho had himself imposed a Test. He thought it hard, that able and loyal men should be excluded from office because they were Roman Catholics; yet he had turned out of office liis own Brothers-in-law, the Viceroy of Ireland (Lord Clarendon), and the Lord Treasurer of England, (Lord Rochester,) whom he admitted to be both able and loyal, solely for being Protestants. Upon this point he made no disguise. The cry of thb nation soon became general, that the proscription of the whole Protestant population was at hand — that every public functionary must make up liis mind, to lose liis soid or to lose Ms place, — that Ireland was on the eve of a second " Forty-one Massacre," and England and Scotland to be visited by a second "St. Bartholomew." Who indeed could hope to stand, where the Hydes (Clarendon and Rochester) had fallen ? They were the Brothers-in-law of the King, the Uncles and uatiutil guardians of his children, liis friends from early youth, his steady adherents in adversity and peril, and his obsequious servants since he had been on the Throne. Their sole crime was their religion, and for it alone they had been discard- ed. In great perturbation men began to look round for help, and soon all eyes were fixed on one, whom a rare concurrence, both of personal qualities and of fortuitous circumstances, pointed out as their "Great Delivbeer." This "Great Deliverer" was William Henry, Prince of Orange and Nassau, afterwards William the Third, King of England, of "Fious, Glorious and Immortal Memory." The place wliich tliis great man occu- pied, not only in the history of Great Britain and Ireland, of Holland, France, and Germany, but of mankind at krge ; and the fact of the great Association, the history of which is being traced in these pages, being called by his name, and the members thereof professing to adhere to Ma principles and to hold up his example to the world, for the guide and imi- tation of its inhabitants, justly call for more than a passing glance at the origin of his family, and at the eventful history of liia own glorious life and actions. t M ORANOEISM [chap. CHAPTER VI. William Prince of Orange-HU Family, Name and Descent-Hie Age and Per- tonal Appearance-Hie Character- Hie pereonal TaHes and personal Courage —Hti Delicate Constitution and strong Impulses-Bentinck and William. HIS FAMILY, NAMlil AND DESCENT. JuUus Caesar, in his first book of Commentaries (De beUo Gallico ) says « one Nasuam (Nassau) with his brother Climberim, led a body of Germans out of Swabia, and settled with them upon the banks of the Rhine near Treves." This is as far back in antiquity as we choose to go, to trace the origin of the famUy of Nassau. For although many legends represent sev- eral achievments, as being performed by members of this illustrious Family at dates still more antiquated ; we desire not to occupy our time in relating' or the readers in studying, matters as historical, which rest upon authori- ties obscure and uncertain, and which, to say the least of them, are of doubtful authenticity. Upon the very spot of ground mentioned by Crosar, ther'. is an estate which to this day appertains to the Nassauian Family. The most impar- tial historians admit, that for over ten centuries this distinguished House has had an uninterrupted succession of the highest dignitaries ; and more than six hundred years ago, it had the honor to be graced with the Imperial dignity m the person of Adolphus of Nassau, Emperor of Germany So that the "immortal" hero, whose "glonous" achievements fill the pages of many histones, is descended from a long line of illustrious ancestors, whose origin is lost in the most remote antiquity. WUliam Henry, the third Prince of Orange and Nassau, was the posthu- mous son of William the second, Prince of Orange, by the Princess Mary, eldest daughter of Charies the First, King of England. He was bom on the 4th of November (O.S.) 1650, but a few days after the death of his father. His early education devolved upon his mother, the Princess Dow- ager, who died in the month of December, 1660 ; when the guardianship of the young Prince devolved upon his grandmother, the Princess EmeUa de Solms, daughter of John Albert, Count of Solms; one of the most amiable and most accomplished women at that period in Europe. In the month of June, 1670, the young Prince was first introduced to the Council of the States of Holland ; and in the month of October following he made his first journey to England, on the SOtii of which month he arrived at * * ^ » • ■* VI.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 25 Whitehall, where he was most graciously received by His Britannic Majes- ty. On the 10th of November in that year the lK)rd Mayor and Sheriffs of London gave a splendid entertainment at Drapers' Hall in honor of the young Prince's visit ; upon which occasion he was presented with the free- dom of the City in a gold box. The University of Oxford conferred upon him the honorary degree of Doctor of Laws, and the highest honors were paid him by all classes in the kingdom. Holland was at this period threatened by a most powerful league ; and It was thought that the danger impending must end in her utter 'ruin. The States saw the great storm ready to burst upon them, and from the great promise of the yoimg Prince, invited him-then only in his twenty- second year- ro take the command of all their forces by sea and land. The Pnnce, tho-,;., a youth and possessing a very delicate constitution, was re- markable for sagacity, deep thought, unassuming manners, and aquiet, si- lent and retmng disposition. He accepted the important command offered him, and immediately joined the army, then encamped near Nieukop. Such was the prudence, discretion, and bravery of the young Prince in thia critical campaign, that he not only maintained his ground with inferior numbers, but he compelled the French forces, commanded by the King in person, to retire with great loss, and to abandon the strong works of which he had been in the possession. The discretion and valor of the youthful hero shone so conspicuously in this campaign, that his conduct became the theme of admiration of both friends and foes; and immediately after (in 1672; the Prince was publicly proclaimed by the Magistrates, in the Com- mon Hall of Dori;, Stadtholder, Captain Ckiieral, and Admiral of all their forces by land and sea. AU the Cities of Holland and Zealand, grateful for their delivery, and thoroughly satisfied of the high promise of bravery and discretion with which he had inspired the public mind, hastened to fol- low the example of Dort, and the Grand Assembly of aU the States pre- sented his Highness with a public instrument, confirming him in the Stadtholdership, with all the dignities and privUeges, which his ancestors of glorious memory had enjoyed. » • -4 HIS AGE AND PERSONAI, APPEARANCE. At the period of the English Revolution (1688), undertaken, and happUy under Providence, carried out, by William Henry, Prince of Orange and Nassau, His Highness was thirty-seven years of age. He acted, however, with as much wisdom and discretion as if he were four score. The skill he displayed in planning, the vigor he exhibited in fitting out. the tact he evinced in the selection of officers, the indomitable peraonal courage which „ i.jj^ „.„. „i„ vnirrtri iii iiii; uxccunon oi HIS expe- dition to England, clearly proved the capacity, the vigor, and the serenity 26 ORANGEISM : [chap. of Vu mind. Difficulties that wc.uW have appalled other hoarta, and shat- tered other mrnds, were l.,rne by hi„, with a, nu,ch con.po.^^" tev wore tnfles, not sufficient to cast a «l«om over or to raise a smile upon Z counto»ance,-thoy were mot with the philosophy of a Htoic, t he Sl of acamant. In ho.ght, Willian. was alK.ut five feet nine i.ches- a Z slender franco; a weak ,md sickly constitution; pale cheeks, hea inV le «yes , tlun l,p8 ; sullen brow ; and a fuU ample forehead. His whole exte nor appeared to bo that of a pensive, thoughtful man ; one wlo was It" reverses and diaappointmants. i f - j HIS CHARACTKR. Lonl Macaulay the groat English historian, say, (^ 2, pa^« 126,) that nature had largely endowed William with the qualities of a grel Ruler and education had developed those qualities in no common dejee. W h strong n..tural sense, and rare force of wiU, he found himself, when brst h.s mind oegan to open, a fatherless and motherless child ; the Chief lUT ^'"V ^^•'*'''"\*"^ disheartened party, and the Heir to vasf. and mdefanito pretensions, which excited the dread and aversion of the Oligait^hy ourrtrhei"tf ' '','"'' ''"^'•"^' <«^"'^"^> ^^^ common reotlo; 2 eneinW . ""'^ e^P-rionced Ministers of the Republic, mor- h^^m, and to observe the progress of his mind. The first movements of liis ^bition were carefully watched ; ever, unguarded woi,l uttered by lum wa« carefuUy noted down ; nor had he near him an Adviser, on wZ when all the domestics who wei-o attached to his interest, or who enjoyed any share of liis confidence, were removed from under his roof by the J^ous Government. He remousti.ted with energy beyond his years f b " m vani Vigilant oWers saw tears more than onco, arise in the eyes of the young State Prisoner. His health, naturrdly delicate, sank fox a time imder the emotions which liis desolate situation had produced. Such «tuations bewilder and unnerve the weak, but caU forth all the strength of the sti-ong. Surrounded by snares, in which an ordinary youth would have perished, William leai-ned to tread warily and tinnly^ong before he readied manhood, he knew how to keep secrets ; how t'o bafilelr^; t dry and gtuuxled answers ; how to conceal aU passions under the same sLw of ^ve tranqmhty. Meanwhile, he made little proficiency in fashionable or llterarv a4<.r>nmiiliaV.rvi«..*o rri ... — _ S^ .v^.«.k»»w '• ^ ''""• -^"c ui-iuuvn or tne jJutch JN'obiiity of that VI.] ITS ORIGIN AND HI8T0RV. 27 i ago, wanted the grace, which was found in the highofit pei-f.jction, among the gentlonjon of France, and wliich, in an inferior degree, enilniUished tho Court of England ; and Ins manners wero altogether Dutch. Even hi& countrymen thought him blunt. To foreigucra ho often Heeinoir might, under proper training, be acouired bv +.v,« .rr«a+ .^o^-.ri*" i t ' 1 » I. VI.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 39 { i. 1 "• •t '- 4 r . of men. But courage like that of William is rare indeed. He was proved by every test ; by war ; by wounds ; by painful and depressing maladies ; by raging seas ; by the imminent and constant risk of assassination -a risk which has shaken very strong nerves— a risk which severely tried even the adamantine fortitude of Cromwell. Yet none could ever discover what that thing was which the Prince of Orange feared. His advisers could with difficulty iriduce him to take any precaution against the pistols and daggers of conspirators. Old sailors were amazed at the composure which he preserved, amidst roaring breakers, on a perilous coast. In battle his braver/ made him conspicuous, even among tens of thousands of brave wamors; drew forth the generous applause of hostile armies, and was never questioned, even by the injustice of hostile factions. During his first campaigns he exposed himself like a man who sought for death ; was always foremost in the charge, and last in the retreat ; fought, sword in hand, in the tluckest press, and, with a musket ball in liis arm, and the blood stream- ing over his cuirass, still stood his ground, and waved his hat under the hottest fire. His friends adjured him to take more care of a life invaluable to his country ; and his most illustrious aiitiigonist, the great Cond^ remarked, after the bloody day of Seneff, that the Prince of Orange had' m all things, borne himself like an old General, except in exposing himself like a young Soldier. William denied that he was guilty of temerity It wa^ he said, from a sense of duty, and on a cool calculation of what the public interest required, that he was always at the post of danger The troops which he commanded had been little used to war, and shrank from a close encoimter with the veteran soldiery of France. It was necessary their leadershouldshowthem how battles were to be won. And, in truth more than one day which had seemed hopelessly lost, was retrieved by the hardihood with which he rallied his broken battalions, and cut down, with his own hand, the cowards who set the example of flight. Sometimes however, it seemed he had a strange pleasure in venturing his peraon li was remarked his spirits were never so high, and his manners never so gracious and easy, as amidst the tumult and carnage of a battle. Even in his pastime ho liked the excitement of danger. Cards, Chess, and BU- hards, gave him no pleasure. The Chase was his favorite recreation • and he loved It most when it was most hazardous. His leaps were sometimes such, that his nearest friends dare not like to follow him. He seems even to have thought .he most hardy field sports of England effeminate, and to have pined, in the great Park of Windsor, for the game which he had been used to dnve to bay in the forests of Guelders-Wolves and Wild Boars and huge Stags, with sixteen antlers. ' The audacity of his spirit was the more remarkable, because his physical organization was unusually delicate. From a child he had been weak an^ siciay. m uie prune of manhood his complaints had been aggravated by 30 ORANGEISM [CHAI. a severe attack of smaU pox. He was asthmatic and consumptive His dender frame yras shaken by a constant hoarse cough. He could not sleep unless his head was propped by several pillows, and could scarcely draw Ids breath in any but the purest air. Cruel headaches frequently tortured hun. Exertion soon fatigued him. The physicians constantly kept up the hopes of his enemies, by fixing some date beyond whio], if there were any- tlung certain in medical science, it rras impossible his broken constitution could hold out. Yet, through . life which was one long disease, the force of hi8 mmd never faded, on any great occasion, to bear up his sutferina and languid body. * He waa born with violent passions and strong sensibilities ; but their strength was not suspected by the world. From the multitude his joy and his gn6f were hidden by a phlegmatic serenity. Those who brought him good news could seldom detect any sign of pleasure. Those who saw him after a defeat, looked in vain for any trace of vexation. He praised and reprimanded, rewarded and punished with the stem tranquUlity of a Mohawk Chief. But those who knew lum well and saw him near, were aware, that under this ice, a fierce fire w^s constantly burning. It was seldom that anger deprived him of power over himself. But when he was really enraged, the first outbreak of his passion was terrible. It was in- deed scarcely safe to approach him. On these rare occasions, however as soon as he regained his self-command, he made such ample reparation to those whom he had wronged, as tempted them to wish, that he would go into a fury again. His affection was as impetuous as his wrath. Where he loved, he loved with the whole energy of his strong mind. When death separated him from what he loved, the few who witnessed his agonies, trembled for his reason and his Hfe. To a very small circle of intimate friends, on whose fidelity and secrecy he coiUd absolutely depend, he was a different man from the reserved and stoical William, whom the multitude supposed to be destitute of human feelings. He was kind, cordial, open, even convivial and jocose ; would Hit at table many hours, and would bear his fuU share in festive conversation. Highest in his favour, stood a gentleman of his Household named Bentinck, sprung from a noble Batavian race, and des- tined to be the founder of one of the great patrician Houses of England The fidelity of Bentinck had been tried by no common test. It was while the United Provinces were struggUng for existence against the French power, that the young Prince, ou whom aU their hopes were fixed was seized by the smaU pox. The disease had been fatal to many membera of lus family, and at fii-st, wore in his case, a peculiarly malignant aspect. The public consternation was great. The streets of the Hague were CTowded from daybreak to sunset, by persons anxiously asking how his Highness was. At lengtli his complaint took a favourable turn. Hia es- ,. vn,] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 31 cape wa« attnbuted, partly to his own Binjpilar equanimity, and partly to tho mtrepid and indefatigable friendship of Bentinck. From the hand, of Bent„,ck alono, William took food and medicine. By Bentinck alone Wxlliam was lifted from his bed and laid down in it. ''Whether Bentinck Blept or not while I was ill," said William to Temple, with great lit hess, I know not. But this I know, that through sixteen day. and h ghts, I never once called for anything, but that Bentinck was instantly Rt my side.*' Before the faithful servant ha.i entirely perfonned his task he had himself caught the contagion. Still, however"^ he bo« up ^^^J drowsiness and fever, till his master was pronounced convalescent TZ at length, Bentmok asked leave to go home. It was time, for his liml^ would no longer support him. He was in great danger, but recover"^ and a. soon as he left his bed, hastened to the Army, whLre, during Iny Bharp campaigns he was ever found, as he had been in perU of a ditfereut kmd, olose to William's side. tunereui; -• CHAPTER VII. Marho/ William's affection /or S,ntinck,~hU hatred of English factions and ^ff-orts to thwart them-k,s des^gns to unite the rest of Europe against Franc,. Such was the origin of a friendship as warm and pure as any ancient land ) stiU preserve many letters written by William to their Ancesto"- letter can form an opimon of the Prince's character. He, whom even his admirers gen .rally accounted the most distant and frigid of men, he™ forgets all cUstinctions of rank, and pours out all his feelings with tLe i™ STr r^'T'''- , ^' ^"^''^^ without re.serve!^secrets of the highest moment He explains with perfect simplicity, vast design. affecting aU the Governments of Europe. Mingled with his commuTa tions on such subjects, are other communications of a very differeTbut perhaps not of a less intei^sting kind. All his adventures,Tll his peln" feehngs, his long runs after enormous stags, his carousaU on St. Hube:^ that ot f V u"T. r '"^ P"^ "'^S ^"^ ^'' ^^^«' ^' ^«^-«on «t learning thatone o his Household, after ruiningagiri of good family, refusedtoman^ !!^^l^!*rl''^«^^i"«««' ^^<>onghs, hi. headaches, his devotional moo^ .^ *.a...uu« lor xne i^iviue protection after a great e^sape, his struggle, to ORANGEISM : [chap. submit himself to the divine w,ii „u amiable garnUity hardly to win ILltT;'' *'t ^^"^^^ ^'"^ -" sedate statesman of tne ag^ Stm mZ , ?" '^''^''' '^^^'^-t '^"cl sion of his tenderness, aifd the ITC ™T^*'^^" ^ *^« ""^^l^^ «ff"- friendWomesticfelic/ty/ When:^^^^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^'^^ - hi. live, I hope," says WillLm, " to bTas "d a H *" ''"'*"^'^' " «« ^^^^ should have a son, our chUdren will Zlf u T^ "^ ^"" ^'' ' ^""^ ^^ ^ done." The origiLu letter,7n the P W - "?'"' ^ ^*^1^«' «« ^e have the foregoing is ^. extract, Z^JZLT': ij-^^rW, from which life, he continues to regard the iS t ! f ^^''^' ^^^^' through He calls them by endeaLgS^ii^^est^^^^^ ^f P^*°"^^^ ^-^"-• father's absence, and though v" Lh^ . ' '^'^^ "^ ^'^^"^ ^^ their pleasure, will notsuffer them toTo onah f • "'^ *° ^«^"«« '"^^^ -^7 be risk of a push from a stag's horn or ^ T^ ^^"^^' ""^"'^ ^^''^ ^°"ld When their mother U taken 1 durin. t ^. V"'' '' * '''''"^ «"PP«r- in the midst of business of the hiis^ J """^^'f' *^«^"'^«' »!, sevemi expresses in one day, with lo^?r^^^^ ^"'^ *'™^ *« «-^d off her state. On one occasion w" n ste t ZT' """!"""« "^^"^^-^ oi a severe attack, the Prince Cksoutin oT "^''^ ""* ^^ ^"S^'"' ^^^r to God. .. I write," he says "« ^ etrs^^^^^^^^ "^""""^ °^ «^'^*i*"do a singukr charm in such letters panned T "''^ '^ "^ "^"'■" '^^^'"'^ ^ and inflexible firmness, extortS I resp^ctTf^lJ "^''"^^^*^''^ ^^^^^ and ungracious demeanour, repelled th^TH T ^"^'"lea J whose cold ^ns, and whose mind wasTlpi 5 W ^^"^t"* «^ "^'^ly «" h^ changed the face of the world ^ ^ *^'«'^*^'' ^^«'"««' which have tivI^lZtt^Hrfli:^^^^^^^^ factions atten- truth did he ever become, to the end of hi T. "f '" "'^^^ ^^ ^^^ He wanted that which is ihe col n^ounl^^rb Th'l'^ '' ^°^- he never became an Englishman. He^yedZl^,^"^'^'^'''' ^°^ never loved her, and he never obtained Zlovf 'Si V^'' '"* ^« a land of exile, visited with reluctance L .. I ' "^^ ""^ '^^"^^ys when he rendered to her those ervtes IwoJ S 7'*' .'^"«'^*- ^-» are felt, her welfare was not his cS dtt \lu" *^'^' ^^^'^^y effects he had. was for his native Hoia^d Th ^'*'^''' P"*™*^« ^«^W« slept thegreatpoliticianwhosflod IhoTe "" ^'^ f ^^^^ tomb, whe^ and whosegenius, he had inherited. Tlernr"""' ''^'^' t^^^Perament, a spell, which had, through three lections "^^ T"^ °' ^^ *^"« ^^ enthusiasm of -» ooo- -a „J .he .petnC Wbed.! a.nid.el-rLlt. JLT^'^ boy hi, c„,-nt, h«i beenitkoTt F™™ ^^ZT'T'^T-' The D,S Lj "^ J ""yf""" "f «P"ily, licentiousness and orueltv not bear L thougM^oTlt, vZ .rTT ""T' ''""'°"' "'">~"''' ta.-, that Wil,iar,L Irs to tt h^T/i'"'' ■"J""'' "■""« «emed to him that resistance was hopolfs. 1^ im"' !°/ ' """ " ^ lew ;/ears, ana that house miffht add in ;+» a^^- • Lorraine and Flanders DasfJU .„,^ a vr , "^ dominions _^ I.UO iiupit or i^ancer to remons smifh nf fhr. fn-„_:, .* « »uch was the prcpect which Uy ^<.r. WUiiam ihenS;: e'S « *''* ORAN0EI8M S [cHAP. pubUc life, and which never coasod to liauiit him till his latest day The Fronch Monarchy was to him what the Roman Republic waa to Hannibal ■ what the Ottoman power was to Scanderbeg ; what the soiithom domina- tion was to Wallace. Religion gave hor sanction to that intense and un- quenchable animosity. Hundred, of Calvinistic preachers proclaimed tliat the same person which had sot apart Samson, from the womb, to bo the scourge of the Philistine, and which had caUed Gideon from the tliroshing floor to smite the MiiUanite, had raised up William of Orange to be the Champion of aU Free Nations, and of all Pure Churches. Nor wa.s tliis notion without influence in hU own mind. To the confidence which the heroic fatalist placed in his high destiny, and in his sacred cause, is to be partly attnbnted his singular indifference to danger. He had a groat work to do, and till it was done nothing could harm him. Therefore it was that m spite of the prognostications of physicians, he recovered from maladiei which seemed hopeless— that bands of assassins coivipired in vain against his Ufe— that the open skiff to which he trusted liimself on a starless night on a raging ocean, and neivr a treacherous shore, brought him safe to land —and tliat on twenty fields of battle the 6annon balls passed by him right and left. The ardour and perseverance with which he devoted himself to his mission, have scarcely any parallel in history. Three great coaUtions three long and bloody wars, in which all Europe, from the Vistuk to the Western Ocean, was in arms, are to be ascribed to his unconquerable energy. When, in 1678, the States General, disheartened, were desirous of repose, his voice waa still against sheathing the sword. If peace was made, it was made only because he could not breathe into other men » spirit as fierce and determined as his own. At the very last moment, in the hope of breaking off the negotiation, which he knew to be all but con- cluded, he fought one of the most bloody and obstinate battles of that age. The feeUng with which William regai-ded France, eXj^ains the whole of his i)oUcy towards England. His public spirit was a European public spirit. Tlie chief object of his care was not the British Isles, not even his native Holland, which he loved so much, but the great community of Nations threatened with subjugation by one too powerful member. Those who commit the error of considering him as an English Statesman, must neces- Barily see his whole Ufe in a false light, and will be unaWe to discover any principle, good or bad, Whig or Tory, to which his most important acts can be referred. But, when considered as a man, whose especial task it was to join a crowd of feeble, divided, and dispirited states, in a firm and •energetic union against a common enemy— when he is considered as a man in whose eyes England was important, cliiefly because, without her, the great coalition which he projected ,must be incomplete, then all must be forced to admit that no long career recorded in history has been more uni- VII.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 35 ■ unifonn, frou, the beginning to th« close, tlmn tl.at of tlua grx.t l/i" TJ' "^f "^ ^^^ '^"'^^' "f ^^' illustrious an,l lion-hearted man by Lord Macaulay, the greatest and mo«t el.jeut of modern nttorir who gzves a summary of his life, compiled from information iu,^l7^'a and authentic than had boon previously submitted to the pull ^ Z Serf was another trait in the character of William, which it' ay 1^ necrZ here to „„t,ce It lu. been said, and it is eve'n at this d.y li^ y mir PapisL «;^* ^--.«^«-«« was uncompromising in his hostihtyT; fath^ "" n»«n»ory is often invoked by zealous bigots of the Protestant an'and Zr f ""f r"^* ''' '""''^ Orangemen who evile " Chri How unjustly the great hero is dragged from his ^rave to J^.r V r ^rz^it'T t "-^-^^ orangeJi;r:ori:irLiT 1 the intolerant and unreflecting Bigots who so abuse his great name and Illustrious example will only turn to Macaulay's second volume 71 3^ they wiU find that, while '« the Glorious and Lnortal" Prince waTn.edi' te^xng a de«.ent npon the English Coast ; that whUe he was ablTr^ Protestent Rehgion and the Liberties of England," he was not o..Iv atreng^hening hU alliance with Eomish Austria and Popish Spa „ bt actually m league with " the Scariet Lady " herself < ' to tL P ^Pf *7 :^'*=^ ^' ""^dit^ted he could succeed only by appealing o the Protestant feeling of England, and by stimulating tl^t feehngtm na^on"^!:^^'.*!;" TT^ ^"' '^^^^^ supreme'sentiment of'th^ nation, ms would, indeed, have been a very simple course ^savs the Historian,) had the end of all his politics been to effect ne;o Zn L Sit^h of Rome f " ^^T "'^^^^ "' ^""'^^^ sincerely attached 't^^S i.lmrch of Rome. He was desirous to unite the Empire fAustria^ iZ I'n^atd niir"^' r *'^ ^^^^ «- ^^'-'^' With p^^rntX! land and HoUand, m a league against the French. It was therefore nec«; sary, that while striking the greatest blow ever struck iTdefTnce of pT testa^tism, he should yet continue not to lose the good-^ of gove^!!" which regarded Protestantism as a deadly hei^sy ^ '^ "^ ^' govemmenta 3} OKANGfilSM { [cHAr, mcumes{ote,rcmomted-uponr.hatgrcn.nds William appealed for Unicn^ hrsUeraUty towards Bo„,an Catholics, and ie.oiio. to ProteJntisrn-^. bu(e loh,. rnemory-hisfareu,ell adjre.» to the States of JfMand-his pre! rattonstodehver England, and Iks landing in that countn,-desc7Jonof Such were the- compHcafeJ (Kfficultfes of fhk gteat tocferfating; Conti- nental Statesmen saw a part of those difficulties ; British Statesmen an^ other part. One capacious and powerful mind alone, took them all in at subvert the English Government by nreabs of a foreign arm/ without galhng the Nation^ pride of finglishmen. It Was no eSy thTng fol:::^ from the Batavian faction, which regarded i'rance with partiality. »ndthe House of Orange with aversion, a decision in favour' of an expeaition,. w^ch wou^d confound all the schemes of France, and raise the Luse o Orange to the height of greatness. It Was no easy thing to lead enthu- Bia^tic Protestants on a crusade against Fopety, with the goocf wishes of almost aU Popish Government, and of the Pope himself., Yet, all these thmgs William effected. The whole hintoiy of ancient ahd of modem times records no such triumph of statesmanship. Upon tliis subject. Lord Mac- aulay further remarks, at page 341, that WilTiam saw with stern d'elight h« adversaries toiling to clear away obstacle after obstacle from liis path' While they raised agaiiJt themselves the enmity of atf Setcs, he laboured to conciliate aU The jreat design which he me^tated, he with eXciuisita' doll presentee to diffeAnt Governments in differenlf lights. And it must be added that, thoughHhose lights were different, none of tTiem wis false He called on the (PJ-otestant) Princes of Northern- Gertoany to rally around him m defence of the common cause of aU Reformed Chi*ches He set before the two Headsof the (Popish) House of Anstrfa, the danger with which they were threatened by French ambition, and the BBceBSitV of rescuing England from vassalage, and of uniting her to the European con- federacy. He disc aimed and with truth, aU bigotry. He declared that the real enemjr of the British Roman Catholics, was the shortsighted and' headstrong Monwch, who, when he might easily have obtained forthe* a legal toleration, had trampled on law, liberty, property, in order to mse^ VIII.] ns ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 37 I « V them to an odious and precarious ascendancy. If the misgovemment of James was suffered to continue, it must produce, at no remote timT a po lIluT^^t^rf' fVwT' '' ' '^-^--P-ecution'of [he l-apists. The Pnnce declared, that to avert the horrors of such a perse- cution was one of his chief objects. If, he said, he succeeded in his desZ he would use the power which he would then possess, as head of the P^' testant mterest, to protect the member of the Church of Rome Perham buUhl'T r;^rr* "^^^^^^ '^"^ »^^ ^^g^^^^ statue-Book; , buUhose Laws, he declared, should be mitigated by a lenient administra: Nor was the " Glorious, Pious and Immortal" Prince, when he did sue ITterhTr ^'k''^ .t"^^"^' '"* "^"P"^-«^^ adhered to them After he became Kmg of England, no Monarch could show more lenity to his Roman Catholic subjects. Every office and post which the Law qua- lified them to fiU, was freely given to them-the Penal disabilities were emently enforced--and security and respect vouchsafed to their riZ heir persons and their property. Even before William was safely fixed on the Throne and whde the Roman Catholics of Ireland were in open rebel hon against him, his toleration extended to the English Roman r^^rol. was marked and decisive. Lord Macaulay states, pt 4^^ Zt L a e^ Jam'r JT"'"°""'"^*'^ '^^^^^°"' th-nsu?rectio;,the i^ght o^ an end and the Kingdom wore again its accustomed aspect. There wa^ a gnral sense of security. Even the classes which were most obnoxirto pubhc hatred, and which had most reason to apprehend a persecron were protected by the politic clemency of the Conqueror rbodHf ttn whie The P "^ T^ '"" f ^ *° ^'^"'"^ ^--^"^ «- --re resolu- tions which the Peers had passed against the professors of a Religion rSe th"^' by the Nation; but by the p'rudence and huma^l^Tf thePrmce, those resolutions were practically annuUed.' On his line of r::mm::ed Tb*'"^""'""'^^^^^ be committed on the persons or dwellings of Papists. In London he re- ri ST^"'''^"^'"^"*^'^ «"^"^***« ««« that they wer'st^ obeyed. He bstened kindly to the complaints of the RoLn CathoS procured passports for those who wished to go beyond sea, and weiir "-' He ordfrX ' I T '""^ "^T^"^ ^'''''''''' "^° ^^ >-P"--d the" He ordered them to be removed to a more commodious apartment and J^pphed with every indulgence. He solemnly assured thenrtTaf 'not a hair of their head should be touched, and that as soon as bn J..,, 1"?.L to arx as iie wished, they should be set at liberty. The Spanish ^Minister reported to his Government, and through his Government to thfC' ORANGEISM .* [cHAP. that no Catholic need feel any scruple of conscience, on account of the Me revolution in England ; that for the danger to which the members of the true Church were exposed, James alone was responsible ; and that William alone had saved them from a sanguinary perBecution. To this might be added, the testimony of the great Whig Nobleman, the late Lord Holland, and of Mr. Hallam, who possessed, probably, one of the greatest minds that ever adorned the jurisprudence of England or expounded the constitutional liberties of Englishmen. Mr Grimblot too, one of the most elo^juent and impartial of French writers, confirms the judginent of Mr. Hallam, and adds his own testimony to the {m,at merits of this gre,it Prince. In the "Pr«/aoc" to his Letters on the Donu^dy, mui Foreign Politics of E,u,la,ui," from the Peace of Ryswick o the accession of Philip the Fifth of Spain, he says, (Vol. i. p4e 13) : Wmiam the Third was not a man of one Nation more than anotl>er- ' he was the representative of a Principle. Frenchman though I am I look upon William the Third as one of the greatest characters in histo^ • uTt """^"g'y ^y '^th Mr. Hallam, that «a high regard for thl ^^ ^ Memory of WUliam th^ Third, may jmUy be reckoned one of the Tests ^^ ^ by whtch genuim Whigism, as opposed both to Tory and Republican prtmiples, has always been recognized.' Throughout his whole Hfe ^^ William never thought of himself. If he desired elevation, it was t^ u ?Tu "^"'^ *° ^^'"^ ^'^ "^^ *^*'''°*«^- '^'' "»'*^« «^'-.' says Mr Hallam, 'be an honor to the English Cro^vn, that it has been worn, by so great a man :' and to this ser timent I cordially respond. » It would be useless to quote further, relative to the Uberal and tolerant views of this Great Prince. All authorities admit, what his own conduct amply demonstrated, and what liis private despatches most fiUly proved that to Itehgious bigotry he was a stranger, and that Religious intoler-ance and exclusion he curbed and reprobated. That he loved the Protestant Kehgion 18 true— that upon many occasions he perilled his Ufe in its defence is equally tru&-and that he was, under God, " the Saviour and DeUverer of the Church and Nation from Popish thraldom and Arbitary power," is declM-ed m the Book of Common Prayer, and embodied in the Statutes of the Realm ; but while the recoi-ds of Britain and the annals of Europe will carry down liis great and glorious name to the latest posterity with thanks and gratitude ; it is but just to lus memory, that it sliould be purged from the stain of intolerance, wliich violent and unreflecting partizans would fam cast upon it ; but which every act and word of his eventful and glorious life repudiate and condemn. Let this description of the character of "the Glorious, Pious and Immortal Prince" close, with the foUowing tribute to hia memory : 1 VIII.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 39 He waa, but is no more — The head, hand, and hoart, of the Confederacy 1 The a-sserter of Liberty I The deliverer of Nations! The Hupport of the Empire I The bulwark of Holland and Flanders ! The proserver of Britain I The laviour of Ireland ! and— The terror of France 1 His thoughts were wise and sacred ; His words few and faithful ; His a,« w Amved at Helvoetaluys on the evenufg of the s^Z^^ iZfa:^t 2 :;^'T^.*^« ''^riir Frigate, (afterwards callJd th "?Hn^^^^ Mary,' displaying at the mast-head, the Arnis of Nassau, quartered ^h torn It was m an elliptical device, and the ellipsis was now filled un »,;„j J , , "^^^^ ^lAlJSlAJJSI." After encounteriiiff adverse winds and much danger, William landed at Torbay, in Devonshire CanT on Monday, the 5th of November, 1688. As this was the first So ' BmiBh so., honored by the landing of the '< Greal Thve" i^ ly b^ necessary to g've some slight description of it ^ Torbay is a Wghly picturesque and commodious Bay on the coast of Devon^ five miles north east of Dartmouth, and cont JnLg TorZy a beautiful walenng plac. .nth Drixham and Paignton . It is about twel've miles round, and is formed by two capes, about four miles TpLt th.rt n" the east called Bob's-nose, and th.t on the west Bei^t^ad %hTs 'blost «cular reocssis a .eoure and general rendezvouX vessels in:est:iy wuid^. Ja ,ue limestone chain, forming the coast land of this Bay and about a m.o from ^^i^..y, .« Kent's Cavern, so justly celebrated fo^ the 824 W Th ^'^.'^:T^- '^^^ floor of this cave was first broken in 1824, by Thomas I^JortluTiore, Esq., of Exeter, who investigated it for the purpos.ofestablishin,itschaiaaerasaDruidicaltemple. Mr Norttiore found It to contain tne baptismal lake of pellucid water, the creeptg path of stone p.nfication, the oven mo.th, and the mystic gate of obsS-!the essential element, if they may be so caUed, of a MithLic templ^ and is ^t.afied, from .he.e and other circumstances, that this cave Z o;cTem pLyed in ch. celebration of the Helio-Arkite mysteries. This opTnTon S an scnne mea..ire, ooniinned by the British remains-such as flint knves which na.e been discovered in the stalagmite. The bones ^hL havZ" ^scovered are principally those of the Rhinoceros, Hippopotamus, Zhant Hyena Cavern Bear, Elk, Tiger, Ox, Hor.e, Wolf, Rat! &c. Cwh 1 rt r™' " ''°"* ''•' '^^*' *^« '^-^^^^ -"- from 2 to 71 feS the height does not exceed 18. It was at this place, the great Prin e of Orange made his fi™t landing on English soil, to '' de'liver ou Church and Nation from Popish thraldom and Arbitraiy powc- " Alluding to Torbay, the landing-place of WiUiam, it may not be out of gace to observe, that the AH Journal for July, 1852, conta^rl dmll ble picture descriptive of this memorable event, 'it is termed "?^ i^':/X7V^'''T' t ^'''''''^ and is designed from;h: picture of J. M. W. Turner, Esq., R. A., in the Vernon GaUery. A do- ! I VIII.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. ' ■ •« 41 ^ription is given of this picture in a recent newspaper article, which niay be here safely copied. In it the reader may behold a faithf ,1 rep nTen tat:onof the Dehverer of the British Empire, first landing on ho coa^ cf Devon, to secure the liberties of England. The group of vessels of a 1 Bx..., takes a triangular form, the largest ship, from wldch the Princol the apex of the angle : the balance on either side of this vesselTs pr" sered m a most masterly style, by the several introductoxy f ^ur s'^l ubordmate however, to the principal. But the whole Z throlinf distance and assume a secondaiy importance, by the State Barge^h "h ?hTth "..""* °' " '"^'^ ^^"^"S "-«' ip--h- the !pect or' ^tt'iTh'et:;::;^:^^^ '^"' '"'" °^^"^^ ''- ^-^ '-'-^ *^« ^ As every incident connected with this memorable event, is deserving of perpetual record ; the reader will readily excuse a brief div rln, "31^0 EngllnT' """'^' *'^ "'"'"^^^^ ^'"'->'" *« t^- shores o? This celebrated ship was built on the Thames in the earlier part of the 17th century, and was afterwards purchased by the Prince, or by hi. adhe tfon ' ^^P *"" *° *'' ^''' "'^^^'^ ^^' ^-«°-l ^ effect the ir,!'. tion. The Pnnce expressly selected this vessel to convey himself and In L honor of his illustrious consort, the daughter of James II. With tZC cess of her noble freight, the fame of the Pnnce.. itfarv corres^nLX Tht of O ^°^'^i^'^'=^*\-^ -- -^t«--d« regularly uL as the ^ZZ yacht of Queen Anne. By this time, however, heroriginal build wLmuch nterferedwith from thenumerous and extensive repaid she had f omTne honour of some lady connected with the West Indies, to which th^ow veneruble vessel traded. She was next sold to Messrs. Carlens of London as a collier ; and conveyed many a cargo of black diamonds from the C^ to London. Notwithstanding the grimy appearance v.hich the aged sWn had assumed, she was looked upon with veneration by the sailoT S Wilson of South Shields, and under the charge of Henry Wilson f iJpd « r^^^^-f-^^ ^* 'ength, wL ona^TyZer:tl'r Kambm^, ux. „ravo oia sliip, which had rode triumphantly through ao 42 i I ORANGEISM : ?? [chap. many gales, was caueht in a storm +^^4. ^ , to Withstand A ^'^^iTZ'f^::::!^^^^^^^^ ^^ hurneane, lash^ the ocean to a pitch of f^ iT^^^r?/ P"'"^'^* things, the old ship became quite'unm^'Se aL t T '*^*^ '' dangerous reef of rocks n^ar T^« ^^"ageauie, and was driven on to a The crew .ere sav^h^ Z\^ZZ'ltt :^Ti'' "^^^^ ^^^^-• In length, the Betsey Cairns was ^ft 3in b, 23 t T TTu" two decks, the height between which wZ fi f!''* ^^ I '''^'^- ^^« ^^^ buUt, was without gaUeries LI 't . ? "iches.--She was carvel- She ,^ two mast3,'at,T.:^reS ^ V"^' ^«*^- remnant of her original timbering tShV ^ ""^ ^^^'l^"*" ^he There was a profusion of rid. anrjlabZ •'''"*^' ^"' '^^^^^^^'^ fi°«- from age and exposure, cloSyltS^^^^^^^ news of W wreck be^me kno^Th; \ . . '^^°^- ^^ ««"" ^ the Shields were inundatTw.th alwl^T* *'^^ ^'^ P^°P^« «^ SnuaiK>xesa„d souvenirs of vanoustZ w^y ^'^ '' ""'' ^^'"^^«- and brought exorbitant prices Elch of th*-- ^ '" '''^' ''"'"'^"' tion of Newcastle was presented w th one o thL?b " "' ^'^-^^ "^^^'^ a marked degree, the durabilitv w '?"®,''! *^^« ^^^^es, which exhibit, in The carved fibres part^fthe n.vl T'*'^'' '^^'^^^'^^ °^ ^^^^ British oik. session of the^S}^:^ o the Trt J't' '''*' ^' '^^'^^^' ""^ '^ '^^ Pos- with mouldings covted If gilC'ndTo: '* '''"^"*^^ ' ^"^ ^ »--' -bin, istheprope..y of Mr. CS tt JS^y.rhlit ^""^^^^ 't CHAPTER IX. Advance of tj,e Prince of Orange f,om Torbay-D.scri.tion of >,' s hiB entry into Exeler-Duke Schombem %■ ^ '""^'""^ "/ *" ^ '''"y, a«rf of distinction Join the Prince-HUpZZ^^^^^^^ P^r.o.s ff -Porrnaa^n of the Orange I^llZ^T:^'^;;:^:^'^'^^^^' ^OS/era' Account of this Event— Th^ V., >• / «? ^^'^f'^dral of Exeter~Mr. Oif.rd's Account- Jd ^Z^-BiZ^tZl: ^t^-'-'"-'- ^'•. -Continental A^ociations-THE^mSTplsSW^^^^ '* ''''^^'"' prot7ettr:.:^s:^^^^^^^^^^ he advanced aourSmerofTis'f '" "^".^"^'^ *'^ '*^ «^ ^-^-4 up M, own resident iXd a tit ^7 thT '" " f ^"*"" ^'^^°*' ^-^^ng Courtenay, where he remained for two d'' "onl ""t^l' ^^"'^^ "^ be advanced to the City of Exeter Tht i ^^ ^*^ °^ November, «y Meter. The entrance of the Prince into that •j»' ?? IX.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 43 «M»" being composed of men who ij 1^" u "^^ *''''""^'"^'^«*"^»g'> served under various sta^irirp^^e^teir ^'T^ ^"'"-*^-. -'I htj gorgeom, and terrible to Islander who t , ""^''* "* ""^ g^«*^«e. not on of Foreign Countries. Ztr^'tVTTi' '^'^ ''^'^'^-^ head of two hundred Gentlemen ^ T .1,^' °^ Macclesfield at the helmets and cuirasses, and ZldtV' ^'f''' '^"°''' «'^**-"g i" attended by a Negro, broulrfrL^ ""'"^ "''' '^°'^^- ^ach waa Guiana. The citiSn of sf tlr Xtd'"^^^ ^^"^*^*''^'^« '^'^ ^'^^ --* o1 the African race, ga^ed wittwoTfder o^Z"^^^ embroidered turbans and white lathlT? i""^ ^"^' ««* «ff by came a squadron of SwedS hI!? ■ ^J?" *'*^ ^^^^ ^^^ swords. They were rega„Iedwith11!rS3;': ^^'t ~'^ *"' ^"-^-^• were natives of a land where "he ol ' J '^""^ rumoured that they lasted for half the year, and that thlT ^^ r^"' '^'^^ "^^^« *!»« "^ght Bears, whose skins they Ce Next J ^'^^*^,7«^J-«« slain the huge Gentlemen and r^e^^wj^rnfa^ftrri^r ^°^'^^^^^^^^ fold, the crowds which covered the roofranffin i !. ''• ^" ^*« ^^^'^d dehght the memorable inscriptir XfTpfn^J^^ ^^"•^°^^' ^««d ^th But the acclamations redoubled wh!f!ttn^^'/, "^^"^^ i^^^/iV2M/i^. the Prince himself appeared armed onbt^ I^"*^ '""°^"^ ''«^*™«°. Plume ,,d mounted! a V^rCha" ; ^ll^r *' --"g a White curbed his horse ; how thoughtf,^ and co,:.™ . ^""^ "^'^''^ ^" ^ be his ampla forehead and falct !ye ll Tu "bt"' "" *'^ ^^^'^^ "^ Kneller. Next to the Prince y^I^nZZ^ v \ '"'" °" *!»« "^"vass of the multitude. That, men said "rtl ^T^ ""'''' ^'"' *^« «-« of Soldier in Europe, since Tu ei "d r ^Tf """""* ^^'^'^^^S' «^« ^^st genius and valor, had savedTe Port^ T ^'"" '^^^ ™^" ^^^se MontesClaros; the man ;t fau earnedTJtill^r '^ ^" *'^^ ««^^ «^ the truncheon of a Marshal of Frince for T f '' ^'"'^' ^^ ^^^'^"^"g was not forgotten that the two hZ I '"''" °^ ^'^ ^^l^g^o". I* common Protestantism, were Ze^rELt'' T'"!?"'^^ ""^^^ ^^ ^'^^l' before, been opposed to each ZITZ.^ZVT^Z^ 'f • ^^^^ ^^- the energy of the young Prince had not T f °^, ^^^^trioht, and that science of the Veteranf wrn;w rldT l /" '?r ^ "^ '"'*°^ ^°^ *^^ »-l came a long column of the wLkeTed Infan, 7? ^' ^' ^'' ^'^«- ''^^^ inaUthe Continental WarT^f two T^ u^'''"'''''^"^' '^'««"^hed T 44 OnANGElSM : Wfi [chap. of the ^pectacle was ^.^J^^^^Z^::;^ 'TV ^""^^- ^^^' '^-^ in which ,„a„y of the Wan' , ra „, 1 '! .? "' *^" ^^"'^""'''^ «-'^"^ Wuo a share. So,„. .f t^ C TepXll "^^^^ *'^ ^'^^* '''''' ^^^ on the field of Seneff ; and others hT "^ ''"'"* "^ *^'" J''-o»<'l» the cause of Okri^ona.^T^:^^^^'^^'':? -th the Infidels, in Of ^iS;::?;^p:t£;:S;^,^^^^^ -7-^« Bish,> William waited several dayT e ore\nv 7Z '"' ""^'^^ ''^ *^« P""«« joined his Ara.y. On Wedfli^ ;« ik oTn "" ^^ -" ""^-noe, had a gentleman of some stanrli,,,. f i November, Mr. Burringtou of Crediton, joined thet^J^S^^^^^^^^^^^ f^-* in the neighl.ortd his neighbours, soon followed ll™^' T.T"^^ o^^er Gentlemen, Whig Nobleman, with sev^ rw^^^^^^^^^^ ^ distinguished ard, but they were intercepte^;! at Ci Seel? bt^r^^^^^ Beaufort, by whom they were defeated and T ^ ^'^'*'^ ""'^'^'' ^'"'^ and sent to Gloucester Castle, (n tetr^d^'lf ?? ^" '"^'^^ P™""-' at Cirencester, the Prince received It ^.f^ *^^"* Welacewas defeated quarters ; amongst those was Lord Cotlr.r '' '*'^^"^'*^^ ^'•«"' ot^^^r accompanied by tversixtytlpe'rAtth'' ?"*'*''' ^"'^ °' ^'^^'^' came the daring and som wtt "ott ^^n^ later, arrived Edw.u-d Russell Son of thfr , 7«^**'"- ^ ^^^ ^ours ately after, James Bertie E^l nJ Ab n , V^ ^'^^""'^ ' «»d immedi- Edward Hyde, VLscount Corn ,u y tf ^^^ V' '**^ "^ ^"--b-. Colonel in the Royal Army o" jZL . ^''^ °^ ^'-^^^^-ion, and ^ »ey, Bishop of Bristorwi'orofr\'''"^^n'^^""^^- ^-^- imprisoned by James. His brother Colot. rr'! ^^'^"P^' ^'^'^ ^^^ ^'^'^^ one of those fiery and hotWed C p^ caaitdlh'^T ^"^^' T'^''''' nowknowi^as the Fourth Regiment ofkot Th! 00]"^^ ^""'"*'' his readiness, at any moment in ^.Lt -^he Colonel had signified Religion; and the RegiZTtrtL If.. \ J' '"'"'^ ''' *^° ^^^testant considered William's flvT^t Corr^^^^^ ^'^"Tf '' "" ^"^™^« that the Earl of ClarendonTson hJi .^r'^yJ""^ *^« "«^^'« «Pread, hundreds poured in to the "Le ^candard "1 ' "^^ °' Orangef than noted were Sir William Porran of B . '^'^ *^' "^^'''^ ^"^ "^ost Heste^ombe. The most ilTortaL ratT '"' '" ''^"^^'^ ^^^ ^' Seymour, whose great digni^rrl/' ^,^^^''' ^^ ^ir Edward iv viange cause, an importance it had not f . »>tO ITS 0RI6IV AND niSTORY. 45 ! think Sir E.l.anV' saiJ 1 Pi, It r '""'T''' "'"^ ^'"i''"'- "I - of the F.„i,;of the ^Z:'!::^^'::'^ ?p^« 7^ -i,. ..that you Edward, who never forgot that ho wl he Lad of tjf n"",'^'" "^'^ «- 8cy«.ours, "th^ Duke of Someraet i« o/l ^ , "^'^*"' ^"""^'^'^ «f the is related by several wr^teraXa™ a cw'L T^ ^'" '•*'^'-^' ^^^^ the Manriquez Family, who itT . • , T "'^'"^'^n"* ^ what i« told of Over «ixty Noblemen and O^nt .ml of tit h "'. T ""*" '' ""«•" ^-1 now attached them.dves Jit P „!' ' '^" '*''"''"^ '" ^''"^'^'^"'1' desirable that he should give them a p ubhc ' ? J '"'^ '* ^^ '^°<^'»«d ^f'i^iVir took place at Exeter 1 wlV'T '""• ^^^'^ ^^^^OJiABLB 1688 It wa« Ler thore'^^l^Llje:'^^^^^^^^^ "/ ^™«''-V Society called ORAJ^QE was first in!!;; f > ** *^'«J»<^et"'«^^> - 18 of his little book, ontitH .r^ Lt^^^^^^^ ^' ^^^"^"^' ^* P««« ^.a,-.ia." Office, Ar^agf; d rc4esTh.f ' f'" ^'""'P^°"' '^^ "^'- ^ . aucnbes this event in the following words- "and lasting settlemeot of the Protestrnt iL) ,'\"' '''"" '" P'''^"'-*^ "'« f"" '■ Association was i-nrnediatel/f: ™edl t '';'" 'T' *'%''"" "' ^"S'"-'' ^° " after Li.s I«.d=ng. .o be signed byTl wKsh IT ^ "' "" '^""'^ "^ Grange "he, till we have that accomphshed ZZel' T "' '" '''"''^ = ^'"•' ""'^ " us wheu they please, and we have Z ' X '"^ "' ^'""- ^"' '"''^ '««»* "their signatures to an A.socia .Z ;tn" '^\ "'7"'' '^ ^'"^"^ «'«-'' "stick to us. Accordh,g to his wisl L "'°"^'"' "'«'"''«'^e^ bound to "Declaration was drawn up C b1; Bur"'? "'"^ ^'•-"^«'' f-'hwith. A "signed by an his rollowers,^o'h!„:^.e'r;h"'^^^^^^^^ "' P*^^*"""^"*' -'^ " William Prince of Orancre in unh„hn„r M t ^ ''""'^ ""P?"'* ""d defend "that if an, atten.pt should be m' '„Tl U.er"' ""^'7^'^""' ^^''S'-' -^ -by whom, or from whom, any sZ^ltZlTtTu^ "''""'^ ^^ •"^^^"^''^ »" »''. "at the time denominate 'rffEoPlTG^^^^^^^^^ This combination BubstantiaUy the same, in t^ f:u:t:if;rg^^^^^^ "^"^^ '^''' ^^^^^ .bZ^:^'^^^;;;^^^;:::.^'- -^ ^^-^^ ^^^ '-^«^ without •*ithoutper4.1e.itie3«.ddiWultt Totr;."^'" '"?'"""' '''' '---->* ihough ti.e people were ready enough to 46 ORANGEISM I I il ! I i [chap. 8how their joy an.l good wl«he., thoy were extrmely fearful „f n«« • o ■ Bervicos and persons. The meniorv of tl,« .«„ •. • offering their inouthaadheJeuts was ye To e e„t t ! r'"' r'""/ ^'"' ^"''^ "^ «-- enterprise. The ClerJ Su^ta^^^^^^ '"'"^ *° '"^"«f« '° '""^« Bishop and Dean ran^off to kITjI^ l \ "^ ''"' """''' ''"^ '''^ Gentlemenof the west w„udj^h"wiUrZ , . '. ""'.''' *" ^'"•'^*' *'''** »" t*^' of .i.e. scarce any person" l/Z^LT^ro'^^'l^r/v'"'' '^ V^^^*" returning and publishinjr the inv!f^fi„„ i Ti ' ^ ^^ '''^*" ^ *'°k of tificatlon for hrvin^ nt at 1 He r^" h'T ?T^' '™™ "'-« '-^s. aa a jus- city Of Exeter eanfe to^IsU . '^ rl'Z V^l^Z.^^^^^^^^^^ ''''' dubious consultations an,ong themselves. H found Zh' "^ ^"''"'^ ^" he wa...od money to pav off hin tnZlTl n T "' *"' ''^""''^ increased d™yp.n«.«i.,io.,wl,rohw„ l»id „„ ike table i„ it Prf 3l , 5 ■ ^' th,de„.„, where tie lord, „d g.„,le„.„ „, hi.eou t .ndetrr ' 5'"*'' '" III! rec»rd«l .. ,n undoubted Lt that J„ l^, ^l ? "*°'"' "■ el&ir. we, mtirel, el,,n«ed E,.rT'd.. I '' '"' "' "« ™»««'' wbieb ..„e.w™t, to ,..wji:z^:^z '^1:^:7:17;,^ This important admission from the unfortunate James-the last of th« to those who shall con.e most fear.ul aLi.ies w^e ro;lt7bTUir;r";f '" •'"'"' '"""* '^^^ ^^« testante of the n.rth of Ireland ^ '"^y^ °'^'^'''' ^^ «'''"au,.sta on the poor >o. 1745, a3sun,ed at diffe ent timt Z ,?'"'' ""' ""°"""'"« ">« -^-"bites o vats.' -Threshers.' .CarSers,' Lbbien ' Wh ^H "^"' '5'''°^^^^^ 'YoungIrel«nders.'wi.okep Ulterinalt«T r ""'* '° '«'«^ ^''y^' formation or re-orgunisation of th« o «f '»"archy and rebellion until the the country. bri,,ginrw th t n ' 7^ '"""'*"°"' ^''''^" '^'^'^'^ "-"P'^'j over la 1688 th Prot sLu u tS L ''t "'"•'T' '"^"'^^ *" ^"« S^^''^ crown. William, and to one anoth r a^^f ° ''i"' ^"^ '° ^'^^ ^'^'-'-' «--• to religion.kws, and lL^^';Vre ,":::; '\''"T ''"" '°'"^ ^ """' '"-• be in danger of f.dhng uSe^ oonerv T^ " '^"" """* "^^^' "''-"^ "^ "'O'^ on the part of our ilL "tusTeZth 1 7 •''1'" "" "^ ""»"" ^^»•'•"^•- wbich it was by Heaven ordaLd t mt h ^ "1 "■ "f^, /"""'" """ '«'"' "P- Two centuries have almost Ztd a ji T'^Tf^""''^ '"^**"""'=' " ^^•"P'^- conspiracies and disaffect on ra ptoZ'n "' "' "'""'^^^ au.-rounded with ^^ith danger to our religio^, L/ a d all tf I" "T"'~"^"^ '" '^'-^ ^^au^H associating themselves togeth 7 ^r l^e t iIm 7 '" " " ^'^^^°^«- ^" true to the letter, tlieir son, hL '" f'f '^e's laid down a good example, and arising therefrom Affi, ated androf t. '^'""T' "' '"^ --^ a-^'a niages in every dime and ia eve^y Id wt e ; b Iti'h P. 7''''J"" '^''" ^^'"^"'^^^'^ in all its details to the orilll co!f ' \ P^otestent has set his foot. Alike of the present day. wX^t sobk^^^^^^^^^ " T'''''''' '''' ^"''"S^ ->---'-" tion in times of persecution Had « I »"d '•^''g.'^'us liberty, and mutual p.otec- massaereof iwl t' "hi cfS^ "f' '"*'''" '""'''"^ '" ''''' '»>« awful versa, Wgi.anco. tr^^lZlT.^ZT^^^^^^^^^ 'T ^™''°^«^'^'«- ^°»- .. Of .e Protestants would ^^^^^i^^T ::^^;::' :zz:^ «.] TT8 ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 49 throne of England. Its efficiency hn^^ ^'""«.^'f. '" Placiog them upon the Bide of loyalty and or.ler. than an unmtll Z "" " '''*°'' "" ^^^ the faetious clamour of PopiaS aSvenrrlr l. I ""'T!.""' '°°" "'"^"'^"^ "» Institution is in activitr ^ v ^r? ?' "" ^"" ^^" '^'^^ «» '»"g «« our designs against th:t:jtlrHowet^ ^^"^ out their trLo.us Rn impetuous tide of resistance, andrit; ^h T"""" "'"''^* P'-°'>"°«« «*«*.. So far from the Grand Oran/ei'L T'"' *° ^'^'""=''"°'- ^^^J^" tunters. they Lave adopteT the oTof H^ "'"''^'"^ *" ''' '^'"•"''' "^ P'«««- render! and as a sedative L the Z/lV'Tl'"' ^^^ of Der.y-No Sur- tberan.s of the society, ll tee itcs'rpr ds^'lj^^r^^ ^ '"'T *" nionth.- Esro P^hphtc.. Edmund Rogors/oX 11;!, •• "'"' """" ""« length aU such par^s oft esTa^l "Tf ,".";* "*"'"*''^ *« •!"«*« ^* Bidemtion. We copy Lorn tl T ' , *^' ™^**'" "°^ ""^J^'" ^^n- co..on3 of caVx '^ s^\t^i:tsr ^ "" '"- "^^^^^ ^^ *^^ "AW ACT FOR THE BETTBR SECURITY OF HIS - of Qod, „,L w.tr;e ,i?r;r°i "k ; '^ ? "-™'"' '■-'■■"» triiic,™, ud other. Hi. Mai„,!t ■''« bl"* Md barb.iou, „te„pto „f l..v.i..srea, mLu™ SflZ.7; 'l .'? ''•'"" '"^ "■ •»'"•• fl.em, imd p„,ly b, tbe LI of » ., L *? "°?. "»>'«•«"«<' «l™»=y toward. »r„»....dpLLrz;:':j::r^7X"jrH'ir«'°'r'r''"» - c»„»., i. .,. ,.„, p.riT:rb!r/cr:rjr.7re' D 1 50 ORANG£IS« f [chap. into and subscribed AN ASSOCIATION, in the words following, viz. : • Whereat ' there has been a horrible and detestable eoni>piracy, formed and carried on htf ' Papists, and other wicked and traitorous persons, for assassinatinff His itajesty'a ' Royal Person, in order to encourage an Invasion from France, to subvert ouf ' Religion, Laws and Liberties. We whose names are hereunto subscribed, da ' heartily, sincirely, and solemnly, yrofes*, testify, and declare, that his present ' Majesty, King WILLIAM, is rightful and lawful King of these Realms. And ' we do further mutually promise and engage to stand by and assist each other tv ' the utmost of our power, in the support and defence of His Majesty's most sacred ' Person and Oavernment, against the late King Jamks and all Ms adherents, ' And, in case His Majesty come to any violent or untimely death (which God for" ♦ bid !) we do hereby further freely and unanimously pledge ourselves to unite, ' associate, and stand by each other, in revenging the same upon his enemies anct ' their adherents, and in supporting and defending the succession to the Crown, ' according to an Act made in the first year of the reign of King William and Queen ' Mary, intituled, An Act declaring the rights and liberties of the Subject, and ' settling the Succession of the Crown.' " Sections 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, », 10 and 11 declare t^ assooiatiow to remiiin good and lawful — that Commissioners of accounts, and Officers nnder the Kiug, &c., within thirty miles of London, shall, in Easter term, subscribe the A99ocIATlo^f, or do sa before the 1 st of August, at the Quarter Se38ioD»— that all persons admitted inta office, must join the said As£0oiation — that persons neglecting or refusing to sub' scribe the Association, shall be declared incapable of holding office — and that » penalty shall be inflicted upon all persons executing office after neglect or refusal to join the Association. Sections 12, 13 and 14, enact sundry provisions relative to Quakers— to servants in the Royal employment — to persons on board the fleet, or in service beyond seas. Section 16 provides that the King may pardon penalties for not taliing the Oaths. Sections 16, 17 and 18, after reciting the 3rd and 4th of William and Mary, chapter 13, provides that, after this Parliament, alt members must subscribe the Association, or be disabled from sitting ; and that if any member of the House shall refuse or neglect to join the Association, a writ shall issue for a new election in lieu of such member. Section 19 enacts provisions for persona refusing to take the Oaths prescribed by the 1st of William and Mary, the Ist Session, chapter 18— and that they are not permitted to vote as electors. SeetioM, 20 authorizes the detention in custody, of persons accused upon oath of High Treason. Section 21 continues in force all Oommissions for six months after the demise of the Orowa Section 22 declares the Act does not make void any office of inheritance, if a DAnilfv i}iAr*atr% otlAllIt^ Ka n.^n^ll>fA'1 WiUo «wil1 intn ^\*a \ nar *..i n t't ^w. MH'^ vwvUa «l.n1l be approved of by His Majesty. fe D m ^T #> .. *\ XI.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 51 Fartioulor reference haviag been also made to the Speech witli which His Majesty closed the Parliament in 1698, we have here inserted it entire. The copy is taken from the Lord's Jonrnals^ voi. 16,pagt 344. CLOSING SPEECH OF KINO WILLIAM III, TO THE PARLIAMENT OF ENGLAND, 6rs JULT, 16«8. "Mt Lobos and Gentleken: " I cannot take leave of so good a Parliament, withont publicly acknowledging the sense I have of the great things you have done for my safety and honor, and for tli« support and welfare o( ray People. " Everyone wf your Sessions hath made good this character. The happy uniting of us in an Association for our mutual defence— the remedying of the corruption, of the Coin, which had been so long growing on the Nation— the restoring of credit —the giviu ; Supplies in such a manner for carrying on the War, as did, by God'a blessing, produce an honorable peace— and, after that, the making of such pro vision for our eomnion security, and towards satisfying the debts contracted in so long a war, with as little burtlwn to the Kingdom as possible, are such things ns will give a lasting reputation to this Parliament, and will be a subject of emula- tion to those who shall come after, " Besides all this, I think myself personaly obliged to return my thanks to you Oentlemen of the House of Commons, for Vnt regard you have had to my honor, t>y the establishment of my Reveune. *'Mt Lord's and Gemtlehen: "There is nothing I value so much as the esteem and love of my People ; and, as for tiieir sakes, I avoided no haiards during the war, so my wiiole stady and care shall be, to improveand continue to them, tlie advantages and blessings of peace. " And I -earnestly desire you all, in your several stations, to bo vigilant in pre- serving peace and good order, and m a due and regular execution of the laws* ospecially those again* Profaneoess and Irreligion." In the year 1813, & pamphlet was pubhshed by Jauies Charles, Printer and Bookseller, May Street, Dublin, said to bo from the pen of John ■Giffard, Esq., High Sheriff of that City, and Deputy Grand Master of Ireland. At page 'i of this pamphlet, the following passage occurs. " The *' enlaiiged Institution was copied from one, which, since the Revolution, ** has existed in the Fourth Foot, a regiment raised by the Bang William, *' into which Orange Lodge, several Princes of the House of Hanover, '« have not thought it beneath them to be initiated. We believe the King " (George III,) was. We knowthatthe Prince of Wales, (George IV,;and *' Prince Predarick, (the Duke of York,) were made Orangemen." Tha following account of the memorable meeting at Exeter is given by Lord Macaulay, rolume ii. page 396 : "It was now thought desirable that the PrincG shouia give a public reception lo the whole body of noblemen and gentlemen who had assembled at Exeter. He addressed them in a short, 52 ORANOEISM [cnAP. but dignified and well considered speech. He was not, he said^, acquainted with the faces of all he saw ; but he had a list of their names, and knew how highly they stood in the estimation of their country. He gently chid their tardiness, but expressed a confident hope that it was not yet too late to save the kingdom. Therefore, said he, Gentlemen, Friends, and Fellow Protestants, ws bid you, and all your followers, most heartily welcome to oui- court and camp. Seymour, (Sir Edward,) a keen pohtician, long acctis- tomed to the tactics of faction, saw in a moment that the party which had begun to rally around the Prince stood in need of organization. It waa as yet, he said, a mere rope of sand ; no common object had been publicly and formally avowed ; nobody was pledged to any thing. As soon as the assembly at the Deanery broke up, he sent for Burnet and suggested that an Association should be formed, and that all the EngKsh adherents of the Prince, should put their hands to an instrument, binding them to be true to their leader and to each other. Burnet carried the suggestion to the Prince and to (the Earl of) Shrewsbury, by both of whom it was approved. A meeting was held in the Cathedral. A short paper, drawn up by Burnet, was produced, approved, and eagerly signed^" The following description of these events are taken from the words of the Bishop himself : — " Wbile the Prince (of Orange) was staying at Exeter, the rabble of tb© people came into him in great numbers ; so that he could have raised many regiments of foot, if there had been any occasion for them. But what he understood of the temper of the King's (James') army was in, made him judge it was not necessary to arm greater numbers. After he had stayed eight days at Exeter, Seymour (Sir Edward,) came in with several other gentlemen of quality and estate. As soon as he had been with the Prince, he sent to seek for me. When I came to him he asked me why we had not an Association signed by all that came to na, since, till we had that done, we were as a rope of sand ; men raigtt leave us when they pleased, and we had them under no tie ; whereas, if thoy signed an Association, they would reckon themselves bound to stick to us. I answered, it was because we bad no man of his authority and credit to offer and support such an advice, I went from him to t'le Prince, who approved of the motion, as did also the Earl of Shrewsbury, and bll that were with us. So 1 was ordered to draw it. It was in a few words, an engagement to stick together in pursuing the ends of the Prince'» Declaration ; and that if any attempt should be made on his person, it should be revenged on all by whom, or from whom, any such attempt should be made. Thi» was agreed to b^ all about the Prince. So it was engrossed in parchment, and signed by all those that came in to him."— Vide Bishop Bur net' a " History of At* own Time." London : William Smith, 113 Fleet Street, 1840. Vol. 2, page 602. " The Prince went from Hungerford to Newbury, and from thence to Abingdon resolving to have gone to Oxford, to receive the complimenta of the University, and to meet the Princess Anne, who was coming thither. At Abingdon he waa surprised with the news of the strange catastrophe of aflfiiirs now at London, th<* King's (Jamas') desertion, and the disorders which the eity and neighbourhood of % IX,] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 53 r * London -were falling into. One came from London and brought Lim the new», vrhieh he knew not well how to believe, till he had an express sent him from the Lords, who had been with him from the King. Upon this the iVince saw how necessary it -was to make all possible haste to London. So he sent to Oxford to excuse liis not coming thither, and to oflfer the Association to them, which was signed by almost all the heads, and ,he chief men of the University."— /6ii, p. 508, " After a warm debate, it was carried in both Houses, that an Association should be laid on the table, and that it might be signed by all such as were wilUng of their own accord to sign it. This was signed by both Houses, excepting o°iIy four score in the House of Commons, and fifteen in the House of Lords, The Association was carried from the Houses of Parliament over all England, and was signed by all sorts of people, a very few only excepted. Moon after tliis, a Bill was brought into the House of CommonF, declaring all mec incapable of public trust or to serve in Parliament, who did not join the Association. This passed with no considerable opposition, for those v > m.i signed it of their own accord, -al ; and such as had refused it when it were not unwilling to have it madf was voluntary, were resolved to si- , joon as the law should be made for it. At the same time an order passed .. ...cuocil, for reviewing all the Commissions in England, and for turning out of them, all those who had not signed the Association while it was voluntary ; since this seemed to bo such a declaration of their prin- ciples and affections, that it was not thought reasonable th.it such persons should oe any longer either Justices of the Peace or Deputy Lieutenants."— ftW paaeB 624 and 626. ' "^ To the preceding authorities maybe added the following, taken from the writings of a French Roman Catholic author, de Thoyras. " The Prince (of Orange) remained nine days at Exeter, without being joined by any persoi of distinction. It is even pretended that in a Council of War, held tt Exeter, he suffered it to be proposed to him to re-embark for Holland. But on the tenth day some of the principal gentlemen of the country joined him. Among these was Sir Edward Seyraou! , by whose advice an Association was drawn, and joined by all persons there with the Prince, or who afterwards repaired to him. It soon spread through other parts of the Kingdom and was joined by great nuia- hera,"— Vide History of EnylanJ, written in French by Rapin de Thoybas. Translated into English, with additional notes, by the Rkv. N. Tindkl, -M. A. Vicar of Great Waltham, in Essex. Second Edition, Printed for James, John and Paul Knapton, at the Crown in Ludgate Street, near the Kest end of St Paul's 1788. Vol. 2, Book 24, page 111. " Meanwhile, as it was absolutely necessary to put an end to the present anarchy, the Prince of Orange assembled the Lords, Spiritual and Temporal, in London, to the number of about three score, and made this short speech to them : 'Jfy Lords J have desired to meet you here to advise the best manner how to pursue the ends of my declaration in callina a Free ParHam»„f /n^th^^..^.. ,.■ r^i. n Religion, the restoring the Rights and Liberties of the Kingdom, and the cause so that they may not be in danger of being again subverted.' Upon speaking these u ORANGE ISM : [chap. word., he withdrew, and left them to consult together. Hfg doclnrntion was rend and th^ Lords voted him their partioulnr thanks. 1 m they resolved to nsnemble every day in their old house at Westminster, and named five of the most eminent Lawyers to assist them in the ro,>m of the Judges, who were most of them absent It was further proposed that the whole assen.blr should join the Association mh'. .cr.bed by the Nobility and Gentry at Exeter. To this nil agreed except the Duke of Somerset, the Earl of Nottingham, the Lord Wharton, and all the Bishons but that of London."— fbid, pages 782 aud 788. It hiw been nlready mcntionod, upon the »uthc-ity of Bnylo, the hia- torian, that tho oarly associated Protostant« of Gonnany had their aocrot organizations, and the very Passwords tlien in use arc given in a precodinff portion of this work. Doubtless many of the Protestiuits who accon. pamoil Wdham's expedition to England, were members of tho Continental Assocnitioiw, and assisted at tlie formation of tho one oi^mizod at tho Cathedral m the City of E.-ietor, on tho 21st of November, 1688 If Biiylos statement is correct-und it lias novet yet been .inestioned- tho presmnption b, tiiat nearly aU, if not »11 William's army wei^ membera of the secret societies fonnod on tlie Euixjijoan Continent. Tliose Societies wei-e oi-giuiiml by tho early Protestants of Germany, to guard afc,vinst liitrusum and surprise ; to help and succour the pewecutod, and to midor more Inndmg and fraUn-nal the common feelings by which they wore ani- mated. Had the force which accompanied WiJlimu to England boon drawn from one Kingdom, or from one St,»te alone, there might b^ some opening or doubt, as to their prior knowledge of the secrot associations referred to by tlio Historian before quoted. But when it u remembered that *»»« Prince s army was drawn from the Protestant people of all tho States of the Continent ; that it includetl Swedes and D*uies ; Dutch and Hanoverians; Flemish and French ; Hungari^ms and Momvians; Polos and Pnissiaus ; Swiss and Tyi-olose ; and that all these Protestaait refugees had enhsted under the banners of a Loader, wlio.0 devotion to tlie Re- formed Rehgicn, friend., and foes alike admitted ; tlion no room remains for the admissj^n of a doubt, as to the prior knowledge thoy must neces- Han y have liad, of the existence and working of the secret Associations of t.ie Contment. Be tliat, however, as it may. Tradition as well as History, gives to the Society then formed at Exeter, tlie name of the •' OUANGE confederation," and its Passwoixl 'wa. C^^^tte name of the first most miportant personaga wlio joined the Orange ranks, after tho landuig of tlie Prmce in Enghuid.) Tlie word waa thus ordered to l^ given If in conversation with a stmnger, and it Wi« desirable to discover, Tvhether tho stranger was a member of the Confederation or not some sentence that might f,dl from him, would be feigned not to be heard' or not to be understood, and ho would b'> asked. "What did v«u «-»" (iSey.) To which (if a member) he would reply, "nothing more (mour ) f. .■ X.] 1T8 ORIGIN AND HI8TOIIY. 66 The word won. hon bo pronounood -%-mour," and an immediate re- cgn, .on would take place. Report says, that this «i„.pl„ ,y«tem wL introduced „.to the Fin.t Tangier Regiment, (the Fourth of thcf L n" ) by Its Command.ng Officer, Colonel Charles Trolawney ; that all his Officon,^ and nearly „1 h,« men, were member, of the "Cokkk,.khat,ok ;" a^d that h.B simple «y«tem of a single;,a««tW so continued, till it wan super- I^ta Je^irS *"" °' ' "^^ ^"^^^«"' ^"' comprehensive syi CHAPTER X. CoW rr./««n.y-On>ma; Dec! ration of the Orange Con/ederation^Namee tr^li? T: f^r"^'' r^ ^^''"^^ ^''^^«^''''- -"'-''^ -''>^" aZrr T' ' *"'*"■' ""' ^""'"^ -»^^Jir»t formed) it. Description and n>stor!,~Iie,mmscences y,hich bind Holland and Britain-Tho Prince of S2«r M^"''";';";'^"!''"''^'"'''"'^ "^ '''' '"'''^* -'^ ^— of la^'Tv f ^^7^"^',^* P'^g^ 287 of his second volume, alludes to the Tre- lawney family, and especially to this Colonel Trola;ney's brother men- l7o::Tzr'''':'^?'''' ^'^^ ^'^^ *^- ^^^^^^ « '»™h -d :! The people of CornwaU, says the Historian, a fierce, bold, and athletic race, among whom there was a stronger provincial f eling than T any other part of the realm, were greatly moved by the danger^Lf TrelaLeT whom hoy honored le.s as a ruler of the Church, than a' the HeadTan LdbTe? f "'^; "f f: ^^•^' ^'^^"^'^ '^^'^'y ^---*«' of ancosto™ wJo had been of great note before the Normans had set foot on English ground betr " "^ "" '""'' "" ""«' ""' "^"'=' *^« ''-^- is still Lem- /•And shall Trelawney die, and shall Trelawney die? Then thirty thousand Cornish Boys, will know the reawn vfhy ! " me!«:cZfi^^o'lhT''''"^^ "^'^*'^ ^''- ^^- «"^«^ «"-«*. «io- mestic Chaplain to the Pnnce, and approved by His Highness, immediately ^ tof K 1' TJ'''' '"' '™y'^"'" Exeter to Auxmi,u,ter, on tt 21st of November, 1688, is the origin of the -Genera. Decxabatiox '' which, to his day, precedes the "Obuoatzox;" the " CoKHTx.nmnl?4 ^AWo;- tlie -UPENiNo AND (JLOHiso Prayers," and the "Forms and RiTUAxs," in all the Books of the '< Oranoe Institution.'' C Jle 66 ORANGEISM : [chap* difference m the "Deciaeation" now used, from timt originaUy drawn by Dr. Burnet Bishop of Salisbury, in the Cathedral Churfhat E^r and approved by the Prince, has reference only to the altered circu^: stances of the times. The following is a copy of the Bishop's ZnZZ approved by the Prince of Orange (with whom, at the time' wlTe eS of Shrewsbury, Sir Edward Seymour, and Mr. Sidney,) as handed do^ in the archives of some of the early Fathers of OrangeiL. ''We do hereby a^ociate ourselves, to the utmost of our power, to sui,. port and defend our Great Dehverer, His Highness the Prince oPor^Z m his present enterprise for the delivery of the English Churdx andNatior; tZ TT7 "'' ^"""^r^ '^'^"'^ ' ^^ ^«^ '""^ maintenance of the Pro" testan Rehgron, and the establishment of a Free Parliament • for the protection of His Higlmess' person, and the settlement of Law and "r on a lasting foundation in these Kingdoms. We fmiher declare that we are exclusively a Protestant Association; yet, detesting as we do. a^y mtolerant spirit, we solemly pledge ourselves to each other, that wL will not persecute any person, on account of his Religious opinions, provided the same be not hostile to the State ; but^that we wiU, on the contrary be aiding and assisting to every Loyal subject, of every Religious descrip- ST;i?.^T, , "^ ^^ ^"""^ ^''^^'^"^ ^^ oppression.- This -DECLA- nf tT . ^r?!r Ir "P^"' ^^ ^^'^"^P ^"™«*') ^^ «ig"«ry, and to the restor on of ptra 1 gS iTl T ^^ ^'^ ""^ "P^-^^-^ Memory of that immortal PHn^! Zl , ^ . ^''"'■^^- ^'^^^'^ '•^^e'-ye the and a Hero, but ZL I tfuTSIf " ^ "A" '^"'""'' " ^-^'''^''-al Monarch emulate his virtu s^ by 0,112:?? ' ''"' '"^^ " *'^« '"^^P"- "^ his name, to upon the rights of any ° R="«io., without perseeution. or treaehnig whose creed is not ProtestanJ P^'e-.^bose pnnc.ples are not Loyal, and being, to aid a d d e„d a 1 uZZT'l' '''' ^^'^ °^ -^'"^ Orangeman J enjoyment of their consi^utltrrigtr'"'' "^"^ ""^"^'"^ '^^^«"--°"' '" '^« tor:h^ot::2':nu;tL:isr;e"" "'^ ^^^ ""t'''- """^^ ^"«*'*"'-' ^^^ by Orangemen know liZZVZr""' '"''^' '^' ''^"' ""'^ ^^'^'^'^ ^J^^'^" qualiflcaLof thrbott^ood'toth "' 'T'«"- -« essential to the proper vention of intrusion and it. . recogn.Uoo of the Members, and the pre- is general, no coare/t^Z trli 7 T'^'^ ""' "^""^^- ^^^^ ^---'-n wherever a Loyal P^tesTaJY^^^^^^^ ^'"^ P^" *"■ "''''""' **"* ^^'-'^^ ''^^If Globe, for the es tablZ ' ^p ' '" '^' '""'"''' ^'"'""''^ '^^^'^^ ages of poieH ; T fX, t«t:tn°' ''"'' '^."' ^"'''^^ ^"'^'•^^' ^'^ '^« "^*-' Orangeman is at homrin the fa^ . . " Tl "^'^^^^^'-l^'^'d, within .vhich every of « '"-^-i^m i« ahke felt and alwl^ -'rrr;::;' "^ ^" ^'"^ ^^'^"'^'' ''' '^^'^ ^ -' itarX'TeX.^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^^ ^-'-7- intended to pour nions, but si multaursl^ ^^,1^^ T ''"■<=""'^«'«"<'« «f '»>« British domi- periphery. " ^'"^^ P*""''""' ^q^-^Hj enlightening th« whole ^^^l^ni^Co^T' "", ""'''' '' ''''''''-'' '^' ^y-- Mother Oountiy ^°''«'''""-' «°d an^ibilate the connection with the W • ,1 ' mA # I 1 • 4 ' i',' X.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. s§ In many quartcrB, where the true nature of the Orange Institution ia not pro- perly known, .ts designs and object, have, by some, been misunderatood, and by n inT;^"7"M f • /"" ''^ """* ■' bears,_being connected in ov rv one'^ nund w.th the his cry of parties in Ireland,-8ome are apt to suppose that its sphere .a necessaraiy confined ; not reflecting that an instrument, which has been chiefly used m the country of it8 },irth to suppress rebellion, repel Invasion, and secure domestic tranquility, may be found equally efficacious to loyal men of all countries, m protecting their lives, liberties, and properties, in these Colonies. The Society :s constituted upon the broadest principles of National Freedom. It takes . . stand upon the glorious principles of the Revolution of 1688 ; it lays its founda- tion in the field ot British Liberty; it disdains the badge of faction, and knows no emblem save the " Altar and the Thronel' " As the Prince of Orange was invited to England by a Coalition of Parties, who were united by a common sense of their sacred duty, to preserve their Religiou and Liberties, so the Orange Society, named after that Immortal Prince, invites a similar combination, and calls upon the sons of Britain, to lay aside political feuds, and like the.r illustrious ancestors, who signed and sealed the Great Covenant Freedom, to sacrifice every private consideration, and establish a centralization of Freedom, upon such a comprehensive basis, as will enable every limb and fibre to receive vitality and nourishment from the parent stem." Mr. Grimblot, in his " Bom^^c and Foreign Politics of England" in a if. if '" *^'*"' ^^^•" ™« " celebrated Association," was un- doubtedly the germ of the Orange, and the " Illustrious Beven" spoken of were the Earl of Shrewsbury, the Earl of Devonshire, the Earl of Danby Lord Lumley, Compton, Bishop of London, Mr. Edward Russell, and Mr' Henry Sidney. As these seven illustrious men were the first heroes of . /w"n"' ^««l»tion"-^ere "the seven Conspiratora" who first mvited Wilham to England, and the first seven signers to the " Celebrated Wiation at Exeter, it may be proper here to give a diort discription of No. 1. Charles Talbot, twelfth Eari and first Duke of Shrewsbury, of one of the most lUustrious Families of England, was born in 1660, and succeeded to the first title at a very early ago, his father having been killed in a duel with the Duke of Buckingham. The Duke seduced the Countess of Shrewsbury ; her Lord chaUenged his Grace, and he fell. Some said that the abandoned woman witnessed the combat in man's attire ; and others that she clasped her victorious lover to her bosom, whUe his shirt was still dnpping with the blood of her husband. The Talbot family was at the tune Roman Catholic ; but the young Eari embraced the Protestant faith mthe year 1679, imder the instruction of that Reverend and able Divine i _ — ,„v!ng emuiai,x-ti tho doomnesof fi-otestantism from thorough conviction and after long and careful examination, he soon gave «0 ORANGEISM : [chap. • r^^Le thoS^^H^ rr^"" ^ P^^^^^^^^- '^f*- the accession ITITv, *^? ^7"^' *« ^"'^"•^ h« displeasure, rather than to reconcile him- Belf to the Church of his Fathers. The same conviction led him to onpl the measures of that Monach for the re-establishment of the Rom^ cZZ lu. wor.h>p ; and he was amo, ., the foremost of those who invifed "re plce" of Orange As early as May 1687, we find a letter of his, conveylnepro fessions of h« zeal for the Prince. And Monsier Grimblot stateXt - he W 319,) that he was one of the seven Chiefs of the Conspiracy" who ai/jned the mv:tation to the Prince, to invade England. ConvincTi ofThe necessity of an immediate Revolution, he even mortaL-ed hkZ . ? ^paired to Holland, offered his purse and his srordo^^^^^^^^^ He accompanied WUliam to England, and while the Prince remainrdt suspense at Exeter, Lord Shrewsbury wa. one of the Nob es n whom ^e chiefly trusted, and by whose advice he drew up the famous DecWion Immediately on the establishment of William and Mar, on the Slo„ h^ was nominated one of the Privy Council, appointed SeTretaiy of State in trustea ^th the Lord Lieutenancy of three' Counties, and raid soonaf e^" great, and it became greater when it was known that nr..Z i- -x x Shrewsbury:" Birch's Tift nf Vii, »!'r. ^"^ ^ ^^"^''^'' ^^'^ "/ E^l'Jn ^' ^^l^^"^ °^ Devonshire. This Nobleman, WUliam Cavendish Eari of Devonshire, was second to no man in England in wealth and infl„ ence. Ma^auley states that, the general voice of L Nation dlLatt'l^^ asthefines gentleman ofhistimes. His magmficence, his taste Sat^ ^sc Wane in,, his high spirit, the grace and urb^ of hi ^^ tel' were admitted by his enemies. Though an enemy to Popery andTrbUr^ Power, he was averse to extreme course- ar-i had n™^-^- r ^^^'''''^''^ * I? X.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 61 W ^ the Illegal and imprudent schemes, which had brough* discredit on the Whig party. But thougli regretting part of the conduct of his political fnends, he had not, on that account, deserted liis party, or failed to per- form the perilous duties of friendship. He stood near Russol at the bar had parted with him on the sad morning of tlie execution with close em- braces and with many bitter tears ; nay, had offered to manage an escape at the hazard of his own life. For a more fuU portrait of this great Noble- man, see the <^ Funeral Sermon of the. Duke of Devomhire," preached by Kenuet in 1708. Burnet, Vol. 1, page 5(K). Macaulay, Vol. 2, pages 24-5 • and Oosmo the Third's ''Travel, iii England." No. 3, is the Earl of Danby. This Nobleman-in early life. Sir Tlioma* Osbomo-was made Treasurer of the Navy in 1671, and in the foUowing year advanced to the Privy Council. In 1673 he was constituted Lord High Treasurer of England ; and created in a few months after Baron of Kiverton, and Viscount Latimer. The year following, he waa advanced to the dignity of Earl of Dauby. He wa^ a Yorkshire gentleman whom Burnet describes as a very plausable speaker, but too copious. He had been one of the high Cavaliers ; got into the confidence of King Charles and long retained it. In 1675, he was bitterly attacked by the House of Commons ; but having in vain struggled to bring off the King from tlie French interest, he was greatly instrumental in bringing about the marriage between the Princess Mary and the Prince of Orange. In the following year, he was impeached for High Treason ; but in 1679, a new Parliament was convened, and Danby retired from the Treasury. To the new House he presented a Pardon from under the Great Seal, notwithstanding this! the Commons persisted ; a Bill of Attainder was brought in, Danby deU- wed himself up, was sent to the Tower, and remained there for five years. He was very active in bringing about " the glorious Revolution " He it was who gaUoped up to the MiHtia at York, raised the cry of ''No Popery " " tf,^ Protestant Religion," " a Free Parliament," and succeeded in carry- ing the ancient City and Shire of York, for the Prince of Orange He was created Marquis of Carmarthen, and made President of the CouncU by King WilUam. In May, 1694, he was advanced to the dignity and title of Duke of Leeds. For a more full account of the Eari of Danby'a life and transactions, reference may be had to Mr. Grimhlot's work before referred to. Vol. 1, page 229 ; and also to Macaulay and Burnet, particu- larly the last named author. No 4, is Lord Lumley. This gentlemen, Richard Lumley-Saunderson was the owner of large estates both in England and Ireland. His chief seats were at Lumley Castle, in the Comity of Durham, and at Sandbeck Park m Yorkshire. He had been enobled in the Irish Peerage so Ions back as the year 1628, by Charles the First; and. singular enough hk Patent of x\obiiity bears date the 12th of July in that yew. In ear^ "ufe, ORaNG&ISM [chap. V, Lord Lmnley had been a strict Roman Catholic ; but like the great Earl of Shrewsbury he had renounced the faith of the Churcli of Rome, and con- formed to the Protestant religion. He had served the Court of James the Wecoud with dwtuiguished valor and untarnished loyalty ; but in sinte of the emment service ho had perf med at the period of the western insur- Mction ; he was ?^"°''' the favourite of women and th., «nv^ ""«0'^n^ts» "'"l v . . ,v. nrty, l,e was quences was, that he cUd what Lord Mordaunt rth^!?, It .^^'^.;''"««; invention, or Bishop Burnet wiH. .11 v. u-T ^ "'"'''^'^y ^^^ fluent eWion, never coTdhavedlH^^ '"^^^^^ -"^ of Secrete^ of State, Lord LielnaTof Sl!^'::rZ:lf'::T dnance. Further particulars connected with the life of M^S div be seen uponreferring to (7oM«< TalkinP. T.h , ^^ Mr Sidney, may dated "London, AprU Yc h 16q« " ,1 ^'■'' ^"""'^ *^ ^'-^rteenth, the 1st Vol. ofV'?ni ' wo;k A^ ^^*%^**-^f ' «» P^« 381. in page 763; Mackaf.M^o^^:^^'^^ ^«^- ^-^ edited by Mr. BlLowe ' " '*'*"' ^nA Sidney's Diary, ^ " LVrLr stev' ;t'*sSitf thi ^ iT".^^ ^^'*^'^' ^^ -^ ^^ *^« T^,^ M "" ""» w"o signea the "celebrated Association " in Ififta th^ftTK^*^''^*^f"^™'''"''^"^^^y^^«'^^*hthe-iUu8triousse^^^ Burnet, Sir Edward Seymoiu-, and Admiral Herbert. By the W ,1' Orange Confederation" was written +},« ««.», * Ix. ^ ' *^® 64 ORANGEISM [chap. animal spirits, his parts were quick, his industry unwearied, and liis read- ing various and extensive. He was at once a historian, an antiquary, a theologian, a preacher, a pamphleteer, a debater, and an active poUtical loader ; and in every one of these characters, made himself conspicious among able competitors. The many spirited tracts which he wrote on passing events, are now only known to the curious ; but his " History of liis own Times,"— his " History of the Reformation,"— his " Exposition of the Articles"— his ' ' Discourse on Pastoral Care, "—his " Life of Hale, "—and his "Life of Wilmot, ''-all prove his research, his industry, liis capacity, and his great and varied abilities. As Lord Macaulay most justly remarks : a writer whose voluminous works, in several branches of ' literature find numerous readers a himdred and fifty years after his death, must 'have possessed great merits. In th^, pulpit, he was always clear, often lively, and sometimes rose to solemn and fervid eloquence. The eflfect of his discourses, which were delivered without note, was heightened by a noble figure, and by pathetic action. His enemies— and he had many— often attacked him about his amorous propensities ; but 'tis certain he was emphatically an honest man, possessed of great excellence, and raised high above the in- fluence of cupidity or fear. His nature was kind, generous, and forgiving, and his religious zeal, though ardent, was restrained by steady respect for the rights of conscience. Further particulars touching the character of Bishop Burnet, may be seen upon reference to Speaker Onslow's " Note- on Burnet," Vol. 1, page, 596 : Johnson's ''Life of Sprat;' and Macaukya ''History of England," Vol. 2, pages 136-7-8. Sir Edward Seymour, was a man of high birth, being the head of the older branch of the Seymour family, and graceful, bold, and quick. He was the most assuming Speaker that ever sat in the Chair of the British Commons. He knew the House and every Member in it so well, that by looking about him, he could teU the fate of any question, and made his arrangments accordingly. Lord Macaulay expressly states in his second volume, page 485, that Sir Edward Seymour, "Though a tory, had, in thb last Parliament, headed with conspicious ability and courage, the opposi- tion to Popery and Arbitary Power. He was among the first gentlemen, who repaired to the Dutch head-quartera at Exeter, and he was the author yf the Association, by which the Prince's adherents bound themselves to atand or fall together. " Bishop Bumet, upon what ground is not stated, alleges that he was a very corrupt man, and received large sums of money from the King Tliat he was able, bold and eloquent, and a thorough Proter \nt, is admitted by all. See Orimuht's Letters Vol 1, page 353, and Macaulay, Vol. 2, page 485. Arthur Herbert, wan brn+.Jior <•/> +],„ T.«-^ fii-i-' t- ■• •" - i Member for Dover, Master of the Robfea, and a ilear Admiral of En^ and. f - X.} ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 65 i. ■r He was greatly beloved by the saUors, and was reputed to be one of the best of tlie aristocratical class of Naval Officers. It had been generally supposed that he would yield a ready compliance to the wishes of James II., for he was believed to be one of his most devoted adherents. When, however, he was brought to the test, and personally asked by the King to vote for a repeal of the Test Act, he told his Majesty that his honor and conscience would not permit him to give such a pledge. " Nobody doubts your honor," said the King "but a man who lives as you do (alluding to his reputed attach- ment to the fair sex,) ought not to talk of his conscience." To this re- proach Herbert manfully replied, "I have my faults, Sire, but I coiUd name people who talk much more about conscience than I am in the habit of doing, and yet lead Uves as loose as mine." He was dismissed from aU his places under the Government of James. Herbert was a true Protestant, but somewhat loose in his morals ; he was a brave and skilful seaman^ and an attached subject of Constitutional Monarchy. He occupies a large space in the history of all the contemporary writers cf his times. As the City of Exeter had the honor of giving birth to the original As- sociation, formed directly under the auspicies of the Immortal Prince him- self ; as it was also the first City in England in which he established liis Head Quarters, and which he made the general rendezvous for the Protest- ants who flocked to his standard, some more particular description of it may be required. Exeter is a City and County of itself, the seat of the see of Exeter, and the capi- tal of the County of Devon. It is 173 miles from London. The situation of the place IS commanding and picturesque. It stands on a flat ridge rising about 150 feet above high-water level of the river Exe, and on the south-weat and north- west rather precipitous. Around the south-western side of the City flows the Exe ■ over which at the western entrance to the City, a little above the site of the original ancient bridge, built in 1250-an elegant stone bridge of three arches was erected in 1776-8, at the expense of £20,000, after many unsuccessful attempts, owing to the rapidity of the stream. The general cliaracter of the surrounding scenery is that of a succession of small undulations, increasing in height as tliey recede from the City, and eventually lost in the eminences which bound the horizon, excepting to the south-east, where the estuary of the Exe opens to the English Channel. On the noi ih are the Whitestone Hills, rising to the height of 740 feet. The stoke ran^re connects those with the Woodbury Hills to the eastward. On the south-westls Halden Hill, exceeding 800 feet in altitude : and beyond that is the lofty ridge of Dartmoor, whos- mean height is 1792 feet. The Exe, immediately below the City walls, IS 120 feet in bredth, by 9 in average depth. The place has all the appear- ance of an ancient City. The remains of its wall, and many of its streets and buddmgs, still invest it with the features of antiquity. Eighty years after the plorions Prince of Orange entered Exeter, Leland thus describes the City; "The ="" - """ •"•-"= '" compass, aan is ngut Strongly walled and main- tained. There be divers fare towers in the town waU betwixt the south and west m ^6 ORANGEtSM : [chap. gate. There be four gates in the town by name of east, west, north nnd south The east and -.rest gates be now the fairest, and of one fashion of building- the" anuth gate has been the strongest," None of these gates now exist. Exeter'is of antiquity so remote that its origin cannot be distinctly ascertained. There can be no doubt that it was a settlement of the Britons long previous to the Romj.n J..vasion. Prom the ramber of coins, small bronze statutes-evidently household gods or penates— tesselated pavements, and other Roman antiquities, which have beo; .isoovered near its walls, and in the vicinity of the City, it must have been m important station. The earliest event relating to Exeter, mentioned by any of onr historians, is its having been besieged by Vespngian. It has been its fate to sustain several severe seiges ; but the greatest calamities it ever sustained, were inflicted by the Danes, who in the reign of Alfred, in 876, in violation of a solemn treaty, suprised Exeter. Alfred afterwards invested the City, and having defeat- ed the Danish fleet, which was coming to the assistance of their countrymen, the If.tter were compelled to evacuate the City. At the Norman Conquts', Exeter -withstood the authority of William the First, who besieged and took it.' It was subsequently exposed to hostilities in the reigns of Stephen and Edward the Fourth. The last siege e istained by the City, was in the reign of Edward the Sixth, when the proposed changes in religious worship occasioned nn alarming i.isurrecti on of the inhabitants of Cornwall and Devonshire. The insurgents encompassed the City for five and thirty days, and the inhabitants were reduced to great extremities. Their loyalty and bravery on this occasion obtained for them a grant of the entire manor of Exe Island. During the Parliamentary war, Exeter at first espoused the Royal cause, but the City soon fell into the hands of the Parliamentarians. It was subsequ. itly taken by Prince Maurice and Sir John Berkely, the latter of whom was ap;>,.nted Governor, and it became the head quarters of the Royalists in the west of England. Charles' Qaecn made it her residence, and her daughter, the Duchess of Orleans, was born there. In 1646, it surrendered to General Fairfax, after a blockade of two months. Since that period its history records no very im- portant events, if we except those connected with the great Prince of Orange, whose entry into it has been already described. And now that we have seen this groat Association transplanted from Holland to England— now that we have seen the German origin— and the British graft— perniit a few sentences to be recorded— a few thoughts to he traced v/pon paper- touching the reniinicences which bind the Countries, and rhe affinii , i which unite their Peoples, in bonds of sympathy and atfectionate remembrance. Mr. Davies remarks in his " Hhtory of Holland and the Dutch Nation," Vol. 1, pages 1- 2, 4, 354, and 369 : That links the brightest and strongest, ties the most holy, woven by patriotism and hallowed by time, bind Britain and Holland together as two great and enlightened nations. From England, the light of the Christian Religion first shone on Holland ;— from Holland, England imbibed her first ideas of Civil Liberty and Commerce— with the Netherlands she made her first Com- mercial Treuty— side by side they have fought for all the dearest rights of mankind --side l^y side they have struggled against the tyranny of Spain; against the bigotry of the Stuarts, against tlid grnspinff ambition of the most powerful Monarch of France— Louis the Fourteenth— when the clouds of despotism and superstition **• X.] ITS ORIGIN ANXJ HISTORY. 67 hung dark and lowering over England, it was in William of Holland she hailed hor del.verer-and when Holland writhed under the lash of Alva and the cruel Popish Inqu.sU.on, it was to England she looked as her trust and consolation. If there be yet left among ,is one Patriot, in ti.e-old and true sense of the word-one who oves h.s Country, not for the wealth ind honors she can bestow, but because she herself IS great and free-who cm sympathize with his fellow men strivioK to obtam for the.r fatherland those blessings which his own enjovs, surely the blood of such an one must beat warm within him, as ho contemplates the st ^gle made by the brav. and nobl. Dutch in defence of their Religion and Libe.ues agains. the bigoted tyranny of Spain-a strug.^le unparalleled, unrivalled, perhaps i. he annals of anc.ent or modern history-protracted through forty yeaJs of suffer- ng, under which the stoie.sm of Greece would have sunk-of deed» at which the Lerc^sm of Home would have tremblcd-maintained, too, by a people wZ: sptt of earth ,s so sma 1 as scarcely to deserve a place on (he map of i«,„pe, agarn4 a nahon of bound ess extent, of gigantic power, whose heart was stron' wifh t blood of her elnvalrous Nobility, and into whoso boson, .he riches of thel,e«' world ^hen he beholds the issue of that contest, defy all human calculation, mock all human foresight For once the righteous and feeble cause triumphed ; the haughty foe of Holland shrank cowering before her. If Saxony was the nursi. g mother of the Reformation in its infancy, Holland was the guardian and defender of its maturer growth In 151.2 John Baker, a Priest of vVoerden, was ac used of Loldinc. heretical (Pro testan.) opinions was tried ai U,e Hague, condemned to death, impaled ai.d burnt He was the first Martyr to the Reformed Church. He perished in sUe.ce and obscun y. but his blood was not shed in vain ; from it spring a " noblo arm; of Martyrs who presented their undaunted breasts as a rampart to defend t"e struggling aith. This John Baker-this early Dutch Martyr-was b.t the fore! runner of those Protestant Britons, whose lives were immolated by tue fires of fn" fl d7ed TT:''''' '"* nohle-hearted Irish Protestants, whose bW in_l_641, dyed the Blackwater and the Bann-.-of those devoted and nnyield^ .pints, whose cries reache 1 to Heaven in 11,s, from Vinegar Hill ; whose blood fi^es of Smuhneld were re-lit at the Bam of S'-ullabogue, in the same memorable To trace the numerous incidents which followed the career of the Prince of Orange from the Cty of Exeter to the City of London, and to pursue that career tiU he ascended the British Throne, would be, perhaps, foreign to the object of this work. The following summary of the Dec Wion of the Lords and Commons of England, in Convention assembled, must suffice upon that head. The Declaration began, says the Historian, by recapitu- latmg the crimes and errors which had made a Revolution neoe.^ nr James had mva^ed the province of the Legislature-had treated modesi t^tinning as a cnmc -had oppressed tiie Church by means of an illegal tribunai-had, without the conBent of Parliarx.ont, levied tazes, audS ^S ORANGEISM : [cHAP. tained a standing army in time of peace— had violated the freedom of election, and perverted the course of justice— proceedings which could lawfully be questioned only in Parliament, had been made the subjects of prosecution in the King'f Bench— partial and corrupt Juries had been returned— excessive bail had been required from prisoners-excessive fines had been imposed— barbarous and unusual punislmients had been inflicted —the estates of accu.sed persons had been granted away before comdction -he by whoso authority these things had been done, had abdicated the Government- the Prince of Orange, whom God had made the gracious instniment of df^livering the Nation from superstition and tyranny, had invited the Estates of the Realm to meet, and to take counsel together for tlie secxuing of religion, of law, and of freedom— the Lords and the Commons Imving deliberated, had resolved that they would first, after the example of their ancestors, assert the ancient rights and libei-ti4 of En-- land— it was then declared that the dispensing power, lately assumed and exercised, had no legal existence— that without grant of Parhamom; no money could be exacted by the Sovereign from t^ -j subject— that without consent of Parliament, no standing Army could bo kept iu time of peace— the right of subjects to petition ; the right of Electors to choose Represen- tatives freely; the right of Pariiament to freedom of debate; aid the right of the Nation to a pure and merciful administration of justice according to the spirit of its own mild laws, were solemnly affirmed. All these things the Convention claimed, in the name of the whole Nation, as the undoubted inheritance of Englishmen. Having thus vindicated the principles of the Constitution, the Lords and Commons, in the entire con- fidence that the Deliverer would hold sacred the Laws and Liberties which he had saved, resolved that William and Mary, Prince and Princess of Orange, should be declared King and Queen of England, for their joint and separate lives ; and that during their joint lives the administration of the Government should be in ' lie Prince alone. After them, the Crown was settled on the posterity of Mary ; then on Anne and her posterity - and then on the posterity of William, Tlius was William, Prince of Orange Nassau, called t(j the British Throne, The following account of the ceremony attending his inaiiguration, is taken from Macaulay, page 512 : On the morning of Wednesday, the 13th of February, 1689, the Court of Whitehall, and all the neighbouring streets, were filled with gazers. The magnificent Banquetting House, the master-piece of Inigo, embellished by master-pieces of Rubens, had been prepared for a great ceremony. The walls were lined with the Yeomen of the Guard. Near the southern door, on the right hand, a large number of Peers had assembled. On the left were the Commons with their Speaker, attended by the Mace, The north- em door opened, and the Prince and Princess of Orange, side by side, entered, and took tlicie plucc under the canopy of State. Both Houaes X.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 69 approached bowing low. WiUiam and Mary advanced a few stop^ Tho Maroius of Halifax, (Speaker of the Lords,) on tlie right, and Mr. Powlo (Speaker of the Commons,) on the left, stood forth ; und Halifax spoke. The Convention, he said, had agreed to a resolution, which ho prayed their Highnesses to hear. They rignified their assent; and the Clerk of' the House of Lords read, in a loud voice, the Declaration of Right. When ho had concluded, Halifax, in the name of all the Estates of the Realm, requested the Prince and Princess to accept the Crown. WiUiam in his own uamf , and in that of his wife, answered, that the Cro^^^^ was, in their estimation, the more valuable because it was presented to them as a token of the confidence of the Nation. " Wo thankfully accept," he said, "what you have offered to us." Then, for himself, he assured them, that the Laws of England, wliich he had once already vindi- cated, should be the rules of his own conduct ; that it should Ijo his study to promote the welfare of the kingdom ; and, that, as to the means of doing 8u, he should constantly recur to the advice of the Houses, and should be disposed to trust their judgment rather than his owii. These words were received with a shout of joy, which was heard in the streets below, and waa Distantly answered by huzzas from many thousands of voices. The Lords and Commons then reverently retired from the Banquetting House and went in procession to the great gate of WhitehaU, where the Heralds and Pursuivants were waitinjr in their gorgeous tabards. All the space aa far as Charmg Cross, >v=is one sea of heads. The kettle drums struck up • the trumpets pealed ; and Gai-ter King at Arms, in a loud voice, proclaimed the Prince and Princess of Orange, King and Queen of England ; charged aU Englishmen to pay from that moment, faith and true allegiance to the new Sovereigns, and besought God, who had ah-eady wrought so signal a deliverance for the Church anu Nation, to bless WiUiam and Mary with a long and happy reign. Thus was consummated the ENGLISH RE \^OLUTION. And when it IS compared with those Revolutions which have overthrown so many ancient governments, aU must be struck by its peculiar character. Then Britons come, the chorus join. For each to each is Brother j One Revolution to defend, We will oppose another. Having pourtrayod the character of the Groat Prince, by whoso auspices, under God, the Revolution of 1688 was accomplished : and seeing that memorable event itself liappily consummated, by wliich the Cliurch and Nation were delivered from Pcpery and Arbitary Power, and the Laws and Libel-ties of England placed upon the su/est and best f.^undationt), it may bo proper now to leave England, and turn to the Siater Island. I hH 70 ORANGEISM [chap. CHAPTER XI. Ireland, its state National, Religiom and Social— Its " Chiefs of othei- days "— tenacity of the aboriginal inhabitant to their Eeliyious customs— Social diidtic Hon between them and the ProtedaM 'Colonists— Richard Talbot, Earl of Tijrconnell, his perfidy and cruelty —The '• Sassenach" per f-ecuiions in Ireland— The Protestant inhabitants as^ociati ■',■■ mutual protection— Tks ^'Antrim Association," its Leaders and .Pa^'^"x.rd~'Des :rge too feeble — ai;d no lorhire too barbarous, to screen the doomed victims. The horrible stiiio >>f aociety in Ireland may be traced to a variety of causes. Those Ciiases wore in j art National, in part Religious, and in part Social! Ireland, prior to the Enghsh conquest, -was ruled by its owii Chieftains. Each Feudal Pri.ice comit .uded las own temtoiy, and i-eceived the fealty of his own elan. Though u iKjiuiijid Sovereign oi the Island ruled at Tara, each of the provinc^ss of Leiuitter, Ulster, Munster, and Connaught, had its separate Monarch. Nor were L'k- Eulers of Ireland confined to the four Provinces into wliich the KingdoL! >v'as divided ; for almost every County, from Meath to Tyrone, had its King ; and almost every Barony, from the lands of tlie O'Tool's of Wicklow, to those of the O'Donnel's of Donegal ; and from those of the McGo.f an's of DaJradia, to those of the McCarthy's of Desmond, had its Prince or CliieftaLn. As the English Colonists attempted to effect settlements in the Country, the lands of the native Princes were encroached upon, and their clansmen and retainers driven back. It was galhhg to the pride of a McMahou ur a McQuiUian, an O'Connor or an O'More, to be driven from the rude independence of the Chieftain to the more humble lot of the Subject ; but still more humiliating the torture wLi. \ tore their families from the native possessions of their fathers, and beheld them bestowed upon the "Sassenah" and the stranger, as the re- wui-d of victory and couque-st. To this day, the title deeds of millions of acres, in various parts of Ireland, are retained as a precious inhoritanco by the descendants of former Princes and Rulers. And these descendants are now, in mnny instances, tlie poor, miserable "he wen ' wood and drawers of water," to the ennobled offspring of the fortunate liers who received free grants of the "forfeited estates" of the "Clueisof other days." To this cause may be traced one of the chief sources of discord r m i XT.'J ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. n m ami jealousy hy which the two classes in the Islaud have been divided To this m!i\ '•>& nlded the religious difficulty. The faith of the aboriginal iriab. v,!m ■:inuriy the Romish. Though many of the most ancient and honorable Families in the kuigdom, sucli aa the O'Neill's of Shane's Castle, the O'Brien's of Rostellan and Dromoland, the O'Kavanagh's of Borris, the O'Whelan's of Rath, the O'More's of Kinnogad, the O'Molloy'a of Clare, th^ O'CoJIaghan's of Cork, the McGowan'a of Dalradia, the McMa- hoii'H of Dartry, and the McCarthy's of Desmond, (fee, &c., &c.. have long sincfc reiKyunced all allegiance to the See of Rome ; yet, it must be acknow- lfr..>^^:d, that the great bulk of the aboriginal Irish have chuig to the Romis?! worship, w loll a tenacity unexampled in other parts of Europe. The reli- gious element, uniting so cordially with the national, added fuel to the flame of discord, and gave to the conflict a peculiarity of hate and bitterness unknown in other countries. To these combined causes, may be added Social distinctions. The greater portion of the nobles and gentry of Ireland who were the chief proprietors of the soU, were Protestants, and attached to the British Government. On the other hand, the greater portion of the peiwantiy were Roman Catholics, tenants and servants of the landed pro- prietors, and hostile to every badge indicative of British rule. These three causes combined, gave to Irish bickerings and to Irish bloodshed a keenness of atrocity to which the inlmbitants of other lands were strangers ; and which, even to this day, carry with them into the souls of Irishmen resident in other lands, a settled hate, and a fixed and rooted malignity against every tiling Protestant and British, which time seems inadequate to efface, and distance, generosity and kindness inefl'ectual to subdue. When "the glorious revolution of 1688" was consummated, and William and Mary proclaimed King and Queen of England and Ireland, Richard Talbot, Earl of Tyrconnel, was the Viceroy of the latter kingdom. He was a bigoted Roman Catholic, a devoted acUierent of the exiled Monarch, James the Second, and a relentless, cruel, and evil-minded man. No crime wa,s too foul to be committed under his sanction, and no atrocity too severe to visit upon his enemies. The suflerings of the Protestant Colonists were cruel in the extreme. The entire Romish population of the kingdom, (then in a semi-barbaious state,) were enroUed and armed ; and no encour- agements were withheld to fall upon their "Sassenach" or "Saxoti" fellow- subjects, to destroy their properties, and to commit the gi-oasest outrages of all kinds upon their persons. Houses were burned ; cattle were hough- ed ; property of every kind was destroyed ; the chastity of females was violated ; and men were waylaid and murdered, in the most barbarous manner, on the pubhc highways, as they returned from the fairs and mar- kets of the countiy. This state of things led to the organization of the Protestant population into small bands or parties, for mutual help and protection. In the more remote Districts of the Island tlie ac^ittered 72 ORANGEISM : [chap. Protestant settlers met each night by appointmont, at a place of rendez- vous, where they kept "watch and ward" during the hours of darkness. And when proceeding to, and returning from, fairs, markets, trading yiUages, and other places of public resort, tlwy usually proceeded together in small parties, armed and united for self-i)roservation. In the north east of the province of Ulster they organized in the year 1688 a more general confederation, which they called "The Antrim Association," at the head of which stood the names of two distinguished noblemen of irre- proachable character, and of largo landed possessions, the Eai-lof Massarene and the Earl of Mount Alexander. It is said in the tratiitions of the Antrim, Deny and Tyrone Protestants, that " the Antrim Association" adopted L Passivvrd for mutual recognition, which word was Oxford, and was thus given. If a member of the Association met » stranger he would salute him thus : " Did you happen to see a stray Ox to day ? " Or, " Did you hap- pen to meet an Ox on the road ?" Or some similar interrogatory, in which the word Ox would occur. If the pei-son addressed was not a member, he would simply reply either in the affirmative, or in the negative, as the case might be ; when the enquirer would rejoin, .by passing off the conversation in the easiest and best manner that might occur to him at the moment. Sometimes he woiUd say, "probably I shall not andhun." Or, "I have been looking for one that has gone astray." Or, "he may have got into some of the fields," &c., &c. If the person interrogated was a member of the Association, he would reply— "Yes, I saw one at the last ford." Both parties would then recognize each other, and pronomice the word " OX FORD." As the "Antrim Association" is admitted by Graham and other authors to have had precedence of the Orange organisation in Ireland, some de- scription of the County in which it originated may be expected. Antrim is a maratime cotmty in the extreme north east of the province of Ulster. It is bounded on the north by the Atlantic, on the east by the north channel, on the south and south east by the County of Down, and on the west by the counties of Tyrone and Derry. Tlie county is nearly insu- lated between a sweep of the sea, and an alternate chain of frash water, consisting of Belfast Lough, the River Lagan, Lough Xeagh, Lough Beg and the River Bann. The greatest length, say from Bengore Head on the north to Spencer's bridge on the south, is over 40 miles. And its greatest breadth, say from the Gobbins on the east, to Island Reagh Troone on the west, L about 24 miles. Along the summit line, and athwart nearly all the seaward declivity of this county, the mountains are quite a picture gallery of land- scape ; they combine in the rarest proportions, power, grandeur, romance and beauty. Here also is the far famed " Giants' Causeway," the theme of the wonder and delight of tourists and othei-s. Many and many a visit has been paid to this bold, noble and enchanting coast, by the ^niter— often r - t , xu i $ XI.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 73 ^ i « haa he drank out of the " Giants' Well " on the " Caiiseway Hill," and often too, has ho partaken of the rough, but kind attention shown him by the members of Kane's Lodge, on this same " Causeway Hill." Here too, has he often visited the deserted ruins of the old military Castle of Dunluce,' and the more modem but inhabited Shane's Castle, the residence of the late Right Honorable Charles Henry St. John, Earl O'Neill, for several years the Grand Master of Ireland, and the lineal descendant, in a direct line of the Great Hy Nial, and other Monarchs of the North. The whole district of Antrim was originally the kingdom of Dalriada. It is now divided into several large estates, upon which there is planted a number of independent country gentlemen, and a large population of industrious, thrifty and pros- perous yeomen. The chief proprietors are the Eari O'Neill, the Marquis of Donegal, the Marquis of Hertford, the Earl of Antrim, Lord Massarene Sir Edward Packenham, Mr. Macartney, and Mr. Leslie. Sir Robert Savage at the head of a small party of English, is said to have .slain 3,000 of the Irish in one day, near the town of Antrim. In 1G49, the town was burned by General Munroe ; and in fact from the year IGOO, till near the close of the last rebellion, it wjis the scene of a doleful series of burnings, murders and battles. The last action occurred on the 7th of June 1798, when the rebels were defeated by a small body of troops, assisted by Orange volunteers, under General Nugent. The insiu-gents were di-iven off, after a loss of nearly 200 men, to Donnegar Hill, and the force of the rebellion in the north entirely broken. Earl O'NeiU and about 30 of the Loyalists were killed in the engagement. It would appear that the word Oxford, already alluded to, was not only in use amongst the Protestants united in "the Antrim Association," but had also extended in a few months afterwards to those of Down, Cavan and Fer- managh. The Revd. John Graham A. M. , Rector of Magilligan, in the Dio- cese of Derry, thus alludes to this word in Ms "History of the Siege of Londonderry, and defence of EnniskiUen, " page 140. The ' ' Enniskilleners, under the command of Lieutenant Colonel Berry, marched on the first day of July, (1G89,) from Lisnaskea, towards the enemy, who lay about six miles from them. They had not proceeded more than two miles when the scouts discovered, at Donagh, a considerable body of horse and foot coming towards them, upon wliich they fell back to the main body, and ail retreat- ed towards the post they had moved from in the morning ; the enemy still advancing towards them. As they were double the number of the troops under Berry's command, he very judiciously continued his retreat till he got to more advantage Uisgi-ound— hiv:::^ taken care to send off an express to Colonel Wolseley, at EnniskiUen, r v.ainting him with the situation of his army, and desiring prompt assist. ,ioj. Of two roads leading to Ennis- kiUen from Lisnaskea, Berry took that which had a short time before been made through bogs and low gromids, nearer to Lough Eme than the old mmntmmimmmmm 74 ORANGEISM : r-HAP. way, as being more secure, and having several paaae" on if, mn '1/ , ..aier to defend than the other. On this road he retroated ir -^uoi oidbr, the enemy still following him at some distance, till ho came rr, a narrow Causeway across a bog, about a mile from Lisnaskea. Two horsemen could scarcely pass abreast at this part of the road, which was abcii; a musket shot in length, and here Berry resolved to halt, and to repel the enemy, till the arrival of the expected aid from EnniskLUen. Ho placed his Infantry a- ;. Dragoons in a thicket of underwood at th ) end of the Causeway, drawing a body of horse a little further oflF as a reserve, with which he proposed to support the other, and he gave the word '' Oxford." In a very short time Colonel Anthony Hamilton, secpnd m i ommand to General McCarthy, came in view with a considerable body o^ men. Alighting from his horse, he ordered the Dragoons with him to lo the same, and very bravely advanced near the end of the Causeway, his mon firing briskly at the the Ennis- killeners. It pleased God, however, on this, as well as on many other occasions during the Campaign, that after many vollies of shot from the Irish, not one of them took effect upon the Pi'-testants, who, being the better marksmen, killed twelve or fourteen' of them on the Causeway, and wounded Colonel Hamilton in the leg. On receiving the wound he re* eat- ed a little, and mounting his horse, ordered another officer to lead on the men. Their second Commander, with some private soldiers, fell dead in a few minutes from the shots of the umbuscade in ihe thicket, upon which the rest began to retreat; while their opponents, raising a shout, and crying out that the rogues were ininning, took to the bog on each side of the narrow road, over wliich the horse passed back with ruj)idity, and quickly turned tho retreat into a disorderly flight. The Enniskillen he- ho suon overtook the foot soldiers and dismounted Dragoons, among whom they made a great slaughter, chasing them through Lisnasken and noi'vlj a mile beyond it. " m :i XII.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 75 t CHAPTER XII. Fermanagh, Cavan and Mov iqhan follow the example of Antrim — The " No Popery" pansword, when, and by whom, introdncA—Thc York Declaration— ~ Battle of y^wtown Butler — Mr. Walker and Mr. Hamilton di jutted by Derry and Enniskillen to organize a general panswurd — What it teas, by whom adopt- ed, and how iix. d — Declaration of the " Ennink-illeners" — The Protestants fy to Londonderry for shelter — History ani description of Londonderry — 2'he brave " Enniskilleners" d-feat Lord Galmoy — Their pas ird at the battle of Bellturbel — Description of Enniskillen — Janes the Second lands at Cork, with French troops, wd proceeds to Dublin — Hin cruelly and infatuation — Makes an expedition to the north, and returns to the Mftropulis—Act of Attainder and Proscription. On the fifteenth if December, 1688, the Protestants of the counties of Down, Ferxnaiiru':jh, Cavan and Monaglian, formed similar societies to those of th<; "Antrim Association;" the only differs i ice being, that while the password oi thel." r was " Oxford" ihajMnaword of the former was " JVo Popery." This password was adopted upon the suggestion of an English emissary, sent over ic uimunicate with the Irish Protestants, by the Earl of Danby, who was .. mber uf the Grange Cuxfedeeation," formed at Exeter ; and who first prm lijated the i)assword " No Popery" at the conquest of York, on the 2- f November, 1G88. The particulars con- nected with this event, are thus recorilod by Macaiday, page 397, and who copies friim Sir Jolm Reresby's memoirs, and from Clark's life of James the Second, page 231. In the city of York there was a small garrison, imder the command of Sir John Reresby. (The Earl of) Danby acted with rare dexterity. A mooting of the gentiy and freehold rs of Yorkshire had been summoned for the twenty-second of November, to address the King (Jumes the Second,) on the state of affairs. All the Deputy Lieutenants oi the three ridings, severalNiiblemen, and a multitude of opulent Esquires, and sxxbstantial Yeomen, had been attracted to the Provincial Capital. Four troops of militia had been dni vn out under arms, to preserve the public peace. The common Hall was crowded, with freeholders, and the discussion hiid begun, when aery was suddenly raised, that the Papists were up and were slaying the Protestants. The meeting immediately separated in dismay. The whole city was confti-ion. At this moment Danby, ai the head of about one hundred horsemen, rode up to the iuilitia, and raised the cry " No Popvry !" " A Free Parliament ! " " The Protestant Religum .'" The militia ocliwcd the shout. The garrison v,a3 iuBtaatly surpiisod anS 76 OHANGEISM ! [CHAP. disarmed. Tho Governor was placed under arrest. Tlio gates were closed. Sentinels wore posted every where. Tho populace was suffered to pull down a Roman Cathcjlio Chapel ; but no other harm app.virs to have been done. On the following morning tho Guildhall was crov. Jed with tho first Gentlemen of the Shire, and with the principal MagiMtrates of the city. Tho L.jrd Mayor was placed in tho chair. Danl)y proposed a declaration (similar in substuico to that of Exeter,) setting forth the reasons which had induced the friends of tho Constitution and of tho Protestant Religion to rise in arms. This Declaration was eagerly adopted, and received hi a few hours tlio signatures of six Poors, of five Rarons, of six Knights, and of many Gentleman of high consideration. Tliis ptvssword ''No Popery." became general, it appears, among the Protestant Associations which were at that time being organLzed, for self-preservation, in tho north of Ireland. It is mentioned by Graham, in hia "Dorrianna," page 141, to have been used by the EnniakiUen Protestants, commanded by Colonel Lloyd at the battle fought near Newtown Butler on the 15th of December, 1088. Tho noble family of HiU, (now represented by tho Marquis of Dowiishire,) patronised those Protestant Associations iis ehrly as January, 1689, andunder their auspicies one was organized at Hillsborough, in the county of Down. Its declaration was in the following words : "We declare that we form this protective association for self-defence, and for securing the Protestant religion, our lives, liberties and properties, and the peace of the kingdom, distvu-bod by Popish and illegal coiuisellors, and their abettors ; resolving to adliero to the Laws and Protestant religion, and to act in subordination to the Government of England, and tho promoting of a free Parliament ; de- claring also that, if we are forced to take up arms, it will bo against our in- clination, and shall be only defensive— not in the least to invade the lives liberties, or estates of any of our fellow-subjects, no not of iJie Popish persuasion, while they demean themselves peacably." Early in the foUowing year (1G89,) the Revd. George Walker was deput- ed by the Protestants of Londonderry, and the Revd. A.ndrew Hamilton, by those of Enniskillen, to fonna grand or general password, for tbebetter recognition and encouragement of tho northern Protestants. For this purpose they met on the IGth of March 1639, at Lifford, in the County of Donegal, at wliich place they agreed upon tho word "7 AM," as a general grand password : Mr. Hamilton carrying it to Enniskillen, and Mr. Walker to Loudonderiy. It was selected from that portion of tho Holy Scriptures which forms the fourteenth verse, of the third Chapter of Exodus • '"' And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM. And he said, thus shalt thou say unto the Children of Israel : I AM hath sent me unto you." The particular manner in which this password was introduced, divided and given, it may not be expedient now to detail: Lifford, the place selected for tins meeting, and at which this password was agreed upon, is a post 1 XI!.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 77 nnd market Town, and the Assizo Town for the County of Donegnl, and was a Parliftiuuiitary Borough prior to tlio Irish union with great Britain. It stanila on the eastern verge of the County of Donegal, at the formation of the lliver Foylo, by the Rivers Fimi and Mounio. It is but half a niilo west liy north from Strabano, of which it appears rather a Suburb, thau a separate town. It is 14 miles south west from Londonderry, and 102 miles north west from Dublin. The bridge at Lifford is remarkable cliiefly as the place at which the luiited streams of the Finn and the Mourno take the name of the Fuyle, and as the thorough-fare which coimucts LifTord with Strabane. The town is built at a place whore several roads, traversing some of the best cultivated parts of the county of Donegal converge, all leading to the Bridge which ailbrds a passage over the river running be- tween tlie Counties of Donegal and Tyrone. The Lifford property was originally granted by James the First to Sir Richard Hansard, iu pur- suance of the plan for "the plantation of Ulster." It was subsequently purchivsod by Mr. Creighton, ancestor to the present proprietor, the Earl of Erne. Shortly after Mr. Hamilton's arrival at Enniskillen, the Protestants of the County Fermanagh publicly declared the objects of their "Orange Confederation." The following is an extract from their "Declaration :" "We also declare that we have armed in self-defence ; to act insubordi- nation to the government of England ; for the security of the Protestant Religion, our Lives, Liberties, and Properties : and that although wo will admit no persons but Protestants into our Association, yet, will we defend even Papists from violence, whilst they remain peaceable and quiet." Vide "Defence of the Loyal Orange Instituticm of Ireland," page 20, Archer, Bookseller, Dame Street, Dublin, 1825. The "Declaration" from which the foregoing is an extract, was made by the brave followers of King William, who afterwards so nobly distin- guished themselves, upon so many hard fought fields, under the title of "Enniskilleners." No person can peruse tlioir " Declaration," and com- pare it with the one drawn by Bishop Burnet, and adopted in the Cath- edral of Exeter, under the immediate sfinction of the Prince of Orange, but will at once see the exact similarity. And again, when compared with the "Declaration," which, to this day, appears in the front page of every Book of the "Orange Constitution and Laws," who can fail to be struck with the resembLince, to acknowledge the paternity, or not to behold in every feature the exact lineage and descent ? Well, indet d, may the present "Declaration" set forth that the Orange Society " disduins the badge of Faction — that it takes its stand upon the principles of the glorioTis Revolution of 1688— and that its foimdations were laid in the fields of Protestantism and British Liberty." In the spot solemidy set apart for sacred purposes, within the hallpwed walls of an English Cathedral Church, i 78 ORANGEISM [chap. were the outlines of " TEE ORANGE CONFEDERATION" first traced upon paper, and by a Bishop of tlio ChurcJi of Christ. Under the Royal sanction of England's King and England's Deliverer, were those outlines sent forth for the general adoption of Protestant Britons ; and to tlus day they bear the impress of the same Religious and Benevolent features, the same Royalty and the same Loyalty wliich distinguished their pai-eutage and promulgation. Tyrconnell, the Popish Viceroy of Ireland, with a view to carry into effect his intended extirpation of the Protestants of that Kingdom, and tho eventual subjugation of England to the Hibernia-Romish yoke, by a series of the most cruel persecutions, caused the "Antrim Association," with the Protestant inhabitants of the district immediately sun-ounding Londonderry, to retire for shelter to that City, and to close its gates in the face of the forces sent against them. This heroic act was performed on the seventh of December, (O. S.) 1688. On came tlio foo in bigot iro, And ficrco tl;o assault was Rivon j By shot anil shell, 'mid stream's of fire, Her fated roofs wore riven. But bamed was tho tyrants- wrath, And vain his hopes to be.id her ; For still 'mid fitraiup, lire and death. She sung out '• No SuRnENDEja 1" Some description of this far-famed City, and some glances at its history, may be hero expected. The "maiden City of Londonderry" stands on the banks of the Foyle, 69 miles north west of Belfast, and about 113 from Dublin. It is the Capital of the County of the same name, and is situated on an oval hill, usually called ' ' the Island of Derry. " It is i.early insulated by a majestic sweep of the broad and voluminous Foyle, and commands a panoramic view of a country rich in both natural and cultivated beauty. A writer of no m-.an eminence quoted by the Parliamentary Gazeteer, says, "if historii.;J recollections endear this place to every lover of liberty, its situation and time woni walls must render it interesting to all admirers of picturesque scenery." Anotlier writer says, "the situation of London- derry is, I tlvink, the finest of any Town or City in Ireland. Indeed with the exception of Edinburgh, I do not knoiv any Town in the United King- dom so well situated as Londonderry. The Foyle, a fine broad river, v.akes a noble sweep on one side of the Town, and expands immediately below it into a wide estuary, which terminates in the broad waters of Lough Foyle. On all sides of the Town, is Scsn a succesion of deep valleys a ,d corresponding heights, exhibiting eveiy at+raction which wood and cultivation can bestow." A thixd writer says, "it is impossible to approach the venerable and heroic City, without being struck with its xn.J ITS OniGlN AND HISTORY. 79 ; « i apparent fitness for reaisting the assaults of a besieger. Its groat natural strength is at once apparent ; and as we ac! ■ ance nearer, and note the high and thick walls by which it is surrounded, we become convinced that the brave and earnest hearts by which it was defended, and wlui obtained for it and themselves, imperishable names in history, might have scorned the attacks of any enemy but famine." The County of Londonderry, of which this *' Maiden City" is the Capital, was possessed at tlie earliest dawn of record by the Septs of O'Neills, O'Laughlin and O'Cahan. Tlio O'Neilla were of the elder and Royal branch of their name, and had their residence at the ancient fortress of Grianan of Aileach, on the border of the County of Donegal, and immediately west of the City Liberties. The walls of Londonderry are now its most ancient remains. They were erected during several years, commencing in November, 1600, and cost, together with the gates, ^"8,357, (an enormously large sum iit that time.) A description of the walls, written in 1818, says, "the City of Londonderry is now compassed by a very strong wall, excellently made, and neatly wrought, being all of good lime and stone ; the circuit whereof is two hundred and eighty-four and two third perches, at eighteen feet to the perch ; besides the foiu- gates which contains eiglity-f our feet, and in every place of the wall it is twenty-four feet high, and six feet thick. The gates are all battlemented, but to two of them there is no going up, so that they serve to no great use ; neither have they made any leaves for their gates, but make two draw-bridges serve for two of them, and two portcuUices for the othe-i- two. The bullwarivs are very large and good, being in number nine, besides two hi.if bullwarks ; and for four of them, there may be four cannons, or oti er great pieces ; the rest are not about so large, but wanteth very little. The ras-jiart within the City is twelve feet thick of earth : all things are very Mall iiud >,ubstantially done, saving there wanteth a house for the Soldiers to watch in, and a sentinel house for the Soldiers to stand in in the night, to defend them from the weather, whi. li is most extreme in these ^larts." During the celebrated siege in 1689, the rampart or bastion at the north west corner was called the Double Bastion, from it being divided by a wall, wliich reached from the face to the middle of the gorge, and was erected in consequence of the Bastion being situated on a de°scent! That farthest east, in the nortli wall, was called the Royal Bastion, from its bearing the Red Flag of defiance to the enemy, surmounted with the memorable words, "NO SURRENDER !" The next farthest east was called the Hangman's Bastion, from the circumstance of a person being nearly strangled upon it, whUe attempting an escape, by means of a cord. The next farthe.st ea«t was caUed the Gunner's Bastion, from its being near the master gunner's house. That on the north east corner was caUed ■ " ' — "'s "'••r;t. vdi; -jt ine Wy,y oi aangcr, and yet served by unduly large numbers of men. That on the south east comer, 80 ORANGEISM [chap, the Water Bastion, from its being washed by the Tide. The farthest west thatratrlhrt ' TT Tf *'^ '''^'"''' ^''^*^^"' fromitsbengnet BastLn,fro.beingTtuattd1etth V^^^^^^ f] ^'T' B.«tion was modified for the reception "the beaS^^^^^^^^ monumental piUar, caUed ^^ WallceVs Testimonial^ SL^^^ ^ZTZ guns used cWg the memorable siege have been converd'torch pealt ^purposes as protecting the corners of streets, and holding IH^e cables of slnps yet a few are still preserved as memorials on the b1^^ -particJady four at Walker's Testimonial, and six at the 0.^1?." n^Z. 1 ^T ""'' "''''"•"^^^ ^^^^'" ^-"^ «- loudness of e ut ranee duiung the siege, measures eleven feet in length, and four and I half m extreme circumference, and stands in good condit on mount!" on Ii.77(iand7S1 H„ n 1 ^' ,* ' "" ™me Deny to tUe locality, by to In 8?2 th, n ' "T f^-'Blunont of St. Columb wa. totroyi .... c..,«es that too. p,.ao. int^oirn'o'Tj;. 'l'^ hilrZ^bi: Sd : M^rr, ■""'""' "■" ""'"""■ '""^'"fO-i.lerateatr'^rriL ^Irttcitl "^^ "■/"'"'J™"'' P'tae iMporta„«e ; but tho7pW against t,,o C,ty mMcarried, and Deny became the Chief place of refuiie to I w M, °" ^®"y P^'^sed through various aceno., nf It '"''"'"'"'y '" W"»»y. »as «, severe and continnoua ijlte - — .-- wic proposes ptoii of settiemeut. The XII.] ITS OUIGIN AND HISTORY. 81 Citizens accepted the offer, and on the 29th of March ICl'i V t ration. The comin, v of r 7^ ., Society," or general Coq,o- east L^el 7Z^^'^'rT^''::''''^' I-'^'- «---th Eellaghy-the Merfhlnf is^ft^^^^^^^ ^'-"t--, Mull-tho Fishmonger., Ballyl elSo Tr^ I ^ ^'''""'=* ''^ Meters, Moy^anaw^-k C^r^^TSS^'^t^t;:"-^' DuiK'ivun tliM T),...,^^...., -AT ) 1 """1 '^oK,],.i.ie — tnehkuiners, Fou^of ;he1;:nS:q^,^i::^n;:f ^'- ^^';-, Maghe.felt: and tl»e Merchan Tailo -s hav. I ^^"^''^^'^'^^l^'-^"' tiie Vintners, pe^petuity, p^eipall^: ^^S:!:^7^:f,::ZJ-'-f-^ ^ by, Alexander, and Conolly. The Courtv ofT ' f ^'>''^^^"»' ^«"««"- period of the Protestant Colonr, . ^ ^ Londonderiy, „p to the and its social condition. The native Irilhh^ ^ace aato both its physical his WiUnp received the reUv of the me,, „f r," u n i T ' "" c,»e,.,.u..then^L';™;,2^rr:;.^^ r.eP„.e.,«, „„„,,„.„.„„ that;,»;,;a.oxFoS>:;h:;»:'s 1 °^ ORANGEISM : [cHAP. Of the "Antrim Association,") fonght witli undoubted brareiy ; and it i» afhrmed by the most impartial lustorians, that Lord Galmoy lost in the action, upwards of two thousand men ; five hundred of whom were drowned m the L.i1ce while endeavouring to escape, and three hundred were made piisoners. The " Enniskilleners " have been distiuKuished upon many a hard fought field, and they continue so to the present hour A slight sketch of this far famed place may therofo.-e be looked for • Enniskillen is a port and market town, a Parliamentary Borough and the capital of the County of Fermanagh. The main body of the Town stands upon an Island, in Lough Erne, and is distant from Cavan 25 miles, 75 from Belfast, and 80 north west by north from Dublin The ground between upper and lower Lougli Enie, is about four and a half miles, 111 a straight line, and consists chiefly of low meadow land, adorned ■with wood diversified with amble sweUs and sylvan knolls, and flanked bv slopes and hills of various dress and contour, and of a high aggregate luuount of beauty. The Island upon which the main body of tlie tomi is situated hes about one mile and a half above the debouch of the River Ji. .a mto the lower Lake. Abundance of wood, and the broken surface of tlie country, gives sufl3cient shade to the landscape which, on all sides of tins celebrated town, images the stiU, deq>, broad waters, that surround at. The great Island of the Town is connected with the two suburbs by two Bridges. The principal street extends with considerable spaciousness and some slight sinuosity, from Bridge to Bridge. The entii-e appearance of Enmskillen, including tlio arrangement of the streets, the cleenlincs* of the thoroughfares, the character of the houses, the opulence of the shops and the dress of the inhabitants, is very greatly superior to that of the vast majority of Irish Towns ; and would put to blush the boasted spruceness and finery of some of the second Boroughs of "merry England " The only buildings which existed on the site of the Town, previous to the English "plantation "of Ulster, was a smaU Fortalice of the Maguire's, and it passed into English possession during Tyrone's last rebellion' William Cole, Esq , one of the Grantees of land in the new "plantation " of Ulster, and afterwards Sir WilUam Cole, obtained by Letters Pat-nt from James the First, fom- Town lands adjoining, and one third of the Island of Eimiskillen. So rapidly did the Town rise under the encourage- ments of Its foimder, Sir William Cole, that in 1041, it covered the greater part of the Island, and formed an important asylum and protection for tlio Protestants during that bloody period. The Enniskilleners are famed for their energy, bravery and freedom. In the war of the Revolution, the Towns people were greatly strengthened by the accession of their Protest- ant brethren from all paria of the surrounding coimtry. When Lord Tyiconnell sent to them two Companies of the Irish Army, they refused admission to the Force, electf^dSir Gustavous Hamilton as their Govenior, pr.ciaimod Wiiiiaai and Mary, and Jieroicaiiy commenced » series of XII.] ITS OniGIN AND BISTORY. ... 83 pOKeMor being tho Grand Master ot thai Kingd^ """""' Cork, at„.WchX'h1 IteT^t trlr'/"' """r/ K>ng, after hav.ng put a Magistrate and some other ProtTsLi; t d J « at Corf,, for entertaining opinion, fayonraUo to kL^ WHlt! '"* "ithTyreonnelltoDubUn.otwhiehCitv »l,!.!v .7?^ ' "''^"^ appointed Colonel Lntto ..„, G„emor' t? L ? "T'^f ' "'*"" bar.bar„n, entities again.. i..'pr.ter„;^t iL^W tat c^'' .v"" waa against the Town of Kilmoro in ih. r \ TT expedition renowned City of Lonrnde' ^01' fh' *'" /"'^T «^ "^^^-king the on the 18th of April, 1689 T/r^^^^^^^^^^ "' T-^'^ ^'^""^ ^'««"^^«<1 to induce its i;t'Znd!rto dSr ^^^^ But aUwaa vain. The "Maiden Cit " waTnot fTh^.'"^^^^ ^""^• midated. ^ *^ "°* **^ ^^ wheedled, or inti- For Derry had a surer Riiard, Than all that art could lend her i Hnr 'prentice hearts, the (rates who'barr'd And sung out " fiO SURRENDER. ! " ' Pespairing of immediate success, James left General Hamilf^^ / i, shortly afterwards succeeded by Marshal De llZ^^inZltl^^T two thou,sand^ourhundr?d\ndSyr;^^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ xndudmg 2 Archbishops, 1 D.ke, 17 Earll, 7 Coul: ' ^^^^^^^^^^ 2V^countesses, 7B:shops, 24 Barons, 35 Baronets, 51 Knight, and 8-^ Clergymen, all of whom were declared THA m)/?« i f^"'fe'".-., and 83 Dl^Am, .„d the F0nFBirui7trTjSlMi:fAT^'°^:, "^7 crime vastlio niaintouanco ot their Reliaio,,. ,„H r. m ,!' J^" '"''' la., gnaranteed. So diabolical ml^TT ''^'*^' " ''J' .. this. i. probably not to tai^f Z iwl'ttT'"'",'"^.." """"■'"''" It afford. p„o,, melancholy but eote'Lw'tb!!'":!:''!?.."''' ""r*^: «,«. oy the ito^an Catholic ot the W«.1,.;L;; Z ^^^^^^ 84 ORANGEISM [chap. CHAPTER XIII. Trinity College, Dublin— Luttereir a Proclamations— Origin of the" Aldermen of Skinner's Alley"— The Protestants of Ireland fy toEnniskiUe,, and London- derry—Letter of tha " Innitikillcners," and response of the " Men of Berry." • On the nth of FeLurary, and before Jauies had proceoduu on his sangixinaiy tour to destroy the Northern Protestants, he iLsued a maudamusto the Provosi and YvYlowa of Trinity College, Dublin, declaring that ho would change their Biatutes at his pleasure. He deprived the Provost and appointed nn< Doyle to that high post. He al.so stoi)ped the annual gift of £388 lijis. Od. Not content with altering tlie Stiltutes of the Establishment, and do). riving it of its revenues, he turned out the Vice-Provost, Fellows and Scholars, seized their public and private proper- ty, furniture, library, and communion i)late, and placing a Roman Catholic -arrison in the College, he converted tlie Cliapel into a Magazine, and the CJuimbers of the Fellows and Student^ into prisons for Protestants ! Soon after a Doctor Moore Avas nominated Provost, who, to his credit presen-ed the books and manuscripts ; and by his persuasion James was prevented from converting the College into a seminary for Jesuits. This abdicated and banished King by a Royal Proclamation, ordered all the Churches to be seized luider pretence that the Protestants had concealed arms in them ; and on the 23rd of September, 1089, Cluist'sClmrch, Dublin, and twenty^six others in that Diocese were taken possession of by Governor Lutterell ; whose heartless soldiers broke open the cemeteries and graves, and left the dead bodies exposed. On the 13th of July, James issued an Order proliibiting Protesdanta from leaving the Parish in which they resided. On the 13th of September (only teji days before the Churches were -eized,) he issued a Proclamation prohibiting Protestants from ass' .oling together in any place of Divine Worship. And on the 3rd of Ma^ following, Govenior Lutterell, in strict accordance with the feelings of his Master, issued the following manifesto. rilOCLAMATION. U TV/'Hl^R'^AS, it is his SLijosty's desire to know the names of all tlie Protestant subjects and Dissenters, I do, therefore, in His Majesty's name, require " and order you all, the Ministers and Curates of the several Parishes and Cures of " this City aud Liberties, to bring to me, frtir'.y written, the nunies of the " said Protestants and Binscnters/m a book made for that purpose, that are in the " several Parishes or Cures. Declaring that it is his Majesty's resolution, to treat all " such as will not pay obedience to this order, rud enter iu their names by Thurt " day next ensuing the date hereof, as spies or enemies." » Dated this ard day of May, 1090. 1 ..■ ■ 1 XIII,] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 85 « M?7- T ^"^ '"^"'" °"'^ ^'■'"" ^^^ ^Se of 15, to the age of 80, that arc of the "Male kind, audnot of the Female." By the Governor of Dublin, urr ri ji ^ . S'^"- LnTTEttELL." Jo all the Curales and Minuter s of the " City, Liberty, and Suburbs of the City of Dublin." Comment on.tlie foregoin,rj Proclamation would bo superfluous : it speaks tor Itself. How applicable the words of Dryden, " Wliat words .'an paint those cxocrablo times, " Tlie Hero's stirrings, and the Tyrant's crimes ? " It might be supposed that such a mandate would have satisfied the cruel bigotry of this infatuated tyrant, and that it would have been sufficient for his purpoRc to know the names of all the Protestants and Dissenters Not content with their names only, he issued the followiug arbitrary mandate on the 18th of June following. PROCLAMATION. a -^YIIEREAS several disaffected persons of the Protestant Religion, are of late ♦'pw . T',*° ^'''' ^'^^ °^ ^"^^'''' '^■"^ ^'""^ "f tJ^^"^ «™ed with pistols, swords and o.her weapons, contrary to Hi.s Majesty's express commands, by His Proclaniatum bearing date the 20th of Mav, 1690. "'vr^i'l'^Ty ^"'' *''"■''""''• '" """^ "'■'• ••'"1""'« «» men whatsoever of the Protes an Religion, now residing or b.ing within the City of Dublin, or within ^^ the Liberties of St. Sepulchre and D .ner, or Tliomas Court, who are not Tlouse- Jiolders or have not followed some lawful vocation therein the.e three mouths .. P'^tr!^ *'^'l'Ylr™"' '^'^^"-™"'' HOURS of the publication hereof, out of the said City and Liberties and repair to theirrespective habitations, or usual place.. ^ of abode in the Country, UPO.Y PAIN OF .DEATH, or imprfsonment ; and ^^ to be further proceeded n^am&t as contemners of His Majesty's Hoval comniaaJ, and as persons designing the disturbance of the public peace. ^ "Second-AM likewise, that all the Protestants within the s;ud City and Liberties, not being of His Majesty's Most Honorable Privy Council, or in His Army or actual Service, shall, within the time aforesaid, deliver up all their arms, both offensive and defensive, and all their ammunition, into his Maiosty's stores, in the said City, UPON PAIN OF DEATH. ^ " nird-And that no Protestant whatever, do presum'e at bis peril, to w,ilk or ^^go m the streets, from ten of the clock at night, till live iu the morning, nor at ^ any tin.o when there is an alarm ; in which case, all such persons are required tor their safety and for the security of the public, to keep within uoors till such *• alarm is over. "J^'^rth and Lastly-Fov the prevention of riots and unlawful asgemblies, these are thorefore U, .ill and require all the said Prote.fnts, that no greater - hT ' ' ■ -•'"' ''''" '"''' "■■ '°'''''"' '' '^"^ ""^' """^^ ^'^^'" »"^ nou,e IS .at- sa:u uitj oi i..b«rties, over and above the Family of the Iwusj ; or r- ^^ ORANGEISM : [cHAP. I' in the Streets or Fields, in and about the same, or elsewhere, hereby declaring ' that all^ persona who shal! offend against any clause in this present order SHALL "SUFFEll DEATH, or such other punishment as a Court Martial shall think fit. " Dated this 18th of June, 1690. " By the Governor of Dublin, SYM. LUTTERELL. Many of the unfortunate Protestants in the Country parts of the king- dom wlio were at that ti.-io suffering the most cruel tortures, fled to Dublin for protoctior ; supposhig, as Christians, they would be safe when within the City, and removed from Country exposure and persecution. But alas ' how sadly were they disappointed ! Instead of meeting with protection from James, they were cruelly driven back into the wildest and most savage districts of the Kingdom, in the midst of a sanguinary population ' How blind and infatuated must the Bigot have been, even to his own mterests in thus acting ? Had he permitted those unfortunate Protestants to reside in Dublin, the protection he afforded, would have secured to him their silence, if not their assistance. But bigotry being the ruling power of the infatuated tyrant, he drove them from hiashelter, andleftthemwithoutan alternative but that of taking refuge in Londonderry or Enniskillen, and making common cause with the Protestants of those places in declaring for King William. James having removed the Protestant Aldermen of Dublin from their offices, they contrived to assemble together in a small house in a retired part of the City, called "Skinner's Alley." Li this bivck lane, they continued to meet in secret from time to time, tiU restored to their liberty and their stations by the "Immortal William." The Society of "ALDERMEN OF SKINNER'S ALLEY," of which this is the origin, is still in existence. It Is a \ uluntary Association composed exclusively of Protestants, and generally of gentlemen connottted with the Corporation of the City of Dublin. In the year 1829, (when the writer left Ireland,) it was presided over by Sir Abraham Bradly King, Bart., and contained over two hundred members, including amongst other distinguished characters, the Illustrious Field Marshal, the Duke of Wellington. Its members met annually on the sixth of July {old styh\) being the anuiversiiry of the relief of Dublin, by the entry of William into that City in 1690. Each member weiws a sUver medal of William the Third, suspended by a blue ribbon. On the one side of the medal is a representation of the Aldermen seated round a table in a smaU room, with the motto " Dnmspiro, spero," (whilst we breathe we hope.) On the other side is a head of WiUiiun the Tliird, witli the woi-ds, " The Deliverer— Sixth July, IfiOO." When Tyranny's detested power, Had leagued with Superstition j And Bigot James, in evil hour, lieKan his luckless mission. \ I I r ^"••] ITS ORIGIN AND HI8T0UY. S7 Still hero siirviv'd tho sacrod (lamb. Here Freedom's sons did rally, And consecrate to deathless fame, The men of " Skinnee's Alley." The union of the Protestant refugees, driven out of Dublin, witli those of Londonderry and EnniskiUen, caused tho two last named places to appear more formidable to the ex-Monarch than he had previously expected. The strength forced upon them by the tyranny of James, enabled them to bid defiance to all the efforts subsequently made for their s-ibjuLration The EnmskiUen men, though small in numbers and feeble in resources' prior to tl.« jimctiou vritli them of the Dublin Protestants, yet, were they resolved not to surrender their liberties without a straggle. A perusal of the foUowmg document, addressed to the Protestants of Londonderry will establish this fact. •" " To David Cairns, E^q., or the other Officers Commanding in Chief, noio in Londonderry : " Gentlemen, " The frequent intelligence we have from all parts of tho Kingdom of a " general massacre of tho Protestunts-two Companies of foot, of Sir Th'orans " Neweom'B Regiment, vh. • Captain Nugenfs and Captain Shurloe's, bein- on •' (heir march to garrisoD here and now within tea miles, hath put us upon a reso- '^ lution of refusing thorn entrance; our desire being onlv to preserve our lives and ' the lives of our neighbours. This place being the most considerable pas. be- ' tween Oonnnught and Ulster, and hearing of your resolution, we thought it " convenient to impart this to you and likewise to beg your assistance especially '< in helping us with some powder, and in carrying on a correspon.lenoe with us " from ' "' ^^ ''"''"' ''"'* ^'"^'' ''*''''*"°^' ''*' ""'^^ y""' ^'^'^^ is "I'l ^i Pi-eBent " Gentlemen, " Your faithful friends and fellow Citizenx " IHE INHABITA.VTS OP IXXISKILLEIf. " From rnaiskillen, " December 15, 1688." The spirited detei-mination of the Enniskilleners as manifested in this letter, was received in Londonderry with the strongest demomtratioas of Joy. The timid forsook their doubts, and the stout- hearted received a fresh accession of resolution. Two days after the EnniskiUen letter was received in Londondeny, the following manifesto waa issued by its defenders. " To all Christian People to i,hom them presents shall come, the Mayor, Sheriff, ' and Cituens of Loniknderry, send greeting; " Having received information from several credible persons, that an Inaur- .rroitlt't^-'^'"''"" '""''^'^''^^^ bythe..nagenc,al massacre of .„... rrorf^taata oi iurj a-iaguom, auu the same to be acted and p-'-petrated \ > iA'-^- 88 ORANGEISM [chap. on or a ,out the 9th of this instant. December ; and beJnj,. confirmed in our fear and jealousy of ao horrible a de.ign, by many palpable insinuation., dubious expreB.on, monitory letter., and positive informations, all conduein<. and ^^ eone«rr,ng to bt-get in us a trembling expoetation of a sudden and inevitable rum and destruction ; we disponed ourselre. to a qnict and patient resignation ^totheD.vme ProTidence, hoping forsomedeliveranceanddirersionofthisimpend- ^^ mg misery ; or to receive from the hat.ds of God, sueh a measure of eonstnney a„d coui^g.. „3 r.,g].t enable us to possess our souls in patience, and submissively ,o av, lilt the issue of so severe a trial, ..adlr'''.'??V'''"'°'°° ^^" ''^ '°''""*' P"'"* °^ "'« ««'•' «* Antrim's forces advanced to take possession of this place, though we looked upon ourselves as ^_ sheep appointed tor the slaughter, and on them as the executioners of ven^^eance ^ upon us. yet, weeontrive.l no other means of escape than by flight, and ^hh all p.ce,,,.tat,or. to hurry away our families into other places and countries. But ife plo sed God, who watches over us. so to order things, that when they were «; ready to enter the City, a great number of the younger, and some of the Lin" of the Inhabitants, ran hastily to the gates, and shut them, loudly denying' entrance to such guests, and obstinately refusing obedience to us ^ •■ \t first we were amazed at the enterprise, and apprehensive of the many ill ^_ circumstances and consequences that might result from so rash an undertuking ^ but since that having received repeated advertisments of the general desi.-n, and particular informations which may rationally induce r,, to believe it, and boinr ^_ credibly assured that under the pretence of six Com..a»k« o quarter amongst us a vast swarm of Highland and Irish Papists, tv'... .... ,he ways and i-oadl approaching to us; that some of the Popi.h Ckr«y i. our neighbourhood had bought up arms, and procured an unusu.l num^.r .-Mvou chains for bridles, ^ (whereof sixty were bespoke at one place,) aud some ci „,em seized and now i^ our cus^idy ; we began to consider it an especial instance of God's mercy towards us, that we were not delivered over as a prey unto them ; and that it pleaded Him to stir up the spirits of the People so unexpectedly, to provide for their and our conmion safety and preservation. « Wherefore, we do declare and remonstrate to the world that we have resolved '^ to stand upon our guard, and defend our walls, and not to admit of any Papist whatsoever to quarter amongst us ; so we have firmly and sincerely dete.miued ' to persevere in our duty and loyalty to our Sovereign Lord the King, wi thout the' least breach of mutiny or seditious opposition to his royal commands. " And since no other motives have prompted us to this resolution, but the pre- ^ servation of our lives, and to prevent the plots and machinations of the enemies of the Protestant Religion, wo are encouraged to hope that the government will " vouchsafe a candid and favourable interpretation of our piweedings, and that " all His Majesty's Protestant subjects vill interpose their prayers to God their "^ solicitations to the King, and their advice and assistance to w, on this so extra- «' ordinary .ind emergent an occasion ; which may not only have an influence on the « rest of the Kingdom, but may have a probable aspect towards the interests of " the Protestant Religion, and may deserve a favourable regard from aU the pi'ofa&- ** sors thereof in His Majesty'?. Dominion?., •' GOD SAVE THE KING." XIV.] ITS ORIGIN AND IIISTOUV. 89 Tlio memoral.lo defence snstiiined by the gan-iHon of this "Maiden City," whUo labouring under the m.wt nnparalleli.,1 privations, has br,>„ recf.nh'd by many pons, lias been the theme of many tongues, and will live iu characters of immortality. / Tliis WW the plaon whoso martial sons nlono, Supported Frcpdom, and the British Throne ; Adoni'd the parent stem, from whence they prcw, Bled to support tlieir righta-aud conquor'd too. CHAPTER XIV. The " Pamoord " of Ifwr/arrison of Bern/, how divided and (fcen-Duke Schomhcrg land.^ at Canickfergm and proceeds to Be!faH—JIe aduances to /Junkaik where his ttnni, was attacked by mcknesit- William resolves to proceed to Ireland, and to take upon himself the commandofthe Protectant army— His Messa^ :\ \ \ o^ «>■ .ojS*. *-^l 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-'^S03 80 ORANGEISM : [CHAP. on the 14th of June, 1689. From thence he proceeded to Belfast, which important Town he succeeded in taking with but little opposition. From Belfast, Schomberg sent a summons to Carrickfergus, demanding the surrender of that garrison. Compliance was at first re-fused. But subsequently discovering that the Duke had given orders for a vigorous attack, the garrison capitulated, upon condition of being allowed to march out Mrith the honors of war and to proceed unmolested to Newry. After securing Carrickfergus, Schomberg advanced his army soutli towards Dublin, as far as Dunfialk, in the County of Louth, intending to move on the Metropolis if possible. A severe malady however, attacked his forces by which he lost nearly 5,000 men ; and the winter setting in earlier than usual, and with great severity, both armies retired into winter quarters. William, finding that his presence had become absolutely necesrOTy ir Ireland, resolved upon immediately going over, and taking upon liimself the commanv^ of the Army. He informed both Houses of Parliament o, his intention, and from the speech delivered by His Majesty upon tha occasion, the following is an extract — it contains an epitome of the whoh and is truly characteristic of " the great and immortf.l King," by whom j was spoken. "As I have already ventured my Life, for the preservatio) ** of the Religion, Laws, and Liberties of this Nation, so am I williL.g " again to expose it, to secure to you the quiet enjoyment of them." William left London on the 4th of June, '690, and embaiked at Highlaka, near Chester, on the 11th of the same month, attended by Prince George of Denmark, the Duke of Ormond, aud several Officers of distinction. The landing in Ireland, the reception by the people, and the heroic acts of William while in that Kingdom, are related in a variety of Manuscripts, and by a variety of authors. The " History of the warsin Ireland," by an officer in the Royal Army, 1690— the "London Gazette," {or the same year— Villare Hibernicmn," 1690— the Life of James the Second," Vol. 2 — second volume of tha " Memoirs of Bishop Burnet" — Letters of *' Lauzun to Louvoia," June 16 and June 26, 1690— Storey' b " Imjmrtial History," 1691— '' Historical Collections" of Belfast, 1817— Gillespie's "Siege of Londonderry" — Graham's "Annals of Ireland" and Macaulay'a third volume of the " History of England," may all be consulted with advantage. The whole of the Protestant settlements throughout Ireland had been desolated ; those in the east, west and south of the Kingdom, had resigned themselves to despair ; but those along the northern coast having com- munication with Duke Schomberg, who lay at Belfast, had been long expecting the arrival of William. They had long looked to him as their only hope, as, under God their only Saviour and Deliverer ; and in every household, and from every hearth, fervent prayers were sent up for his i safety and speedy arrival. At tiic augpieioiis duy uffivud. On XIV.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 91 Saturday the 14th of June, he landed safely at Carrickfergus, and proceeded the same evening to Belfast. Carrickfergus, the first spot in Ireland honored by the presence of " the Deliverer," deserves a passing notice. Carrickfergus is a sea-port Town and a ParUamentary Borough. It stretches along the BeKast Lough on the Ballinure road, and stands about 10 miles from Lane, 8 mUes from Belfast, and 88 from Dublin. The Town consists of the ancient City or walled Town in the centre, the Irish quarter on the west, and the Scotch quarter on the east. The walls were commenced about the year 1576, by the then Lord Deputy, Sir Henry Sidney, and they still to a great extent, may be distinctly traced. The north gate is still standing, and is a pleasing specimen of architecture. The Irish gate was once called the west Suburb, and obtained its present name after the year 1677, when the then Lord Lieutenant, the Duke of Ormond, issued a proclamation ordering all Roman Catholics resident in Cities, corporate Towns, and Forts, to remove beyond the walls. The Scotch quarter is occupied chiefly by Fishermen, and had its name from a Scotch Colony of the same craft of the present inhabitants ancestors, who arrived about the year 1665, from Galloway and Argyleshire, descendants chiefly of the ancient Dalriadians, Carrickfergus Castle, said by some writers to owe its origin to Sir Heiuy Sidney, by others to HughDeLacy, but more generally believed to have been bviilt by John DeCourcey, is the only building now existing in Ireland, which exhibits a specimen of the old Norman military strong-hold. Its site is a rocky peninsula about thirty feet high, shelving considerably to the land, washed on three sides by the Bay, and entirely occupied by the works of the fortress. The site on which Cai-rickfergus Castle now stands, is said to have been a strong-hold of the Dalriads. It was granted to the celebrated John DeCourcey by Henry the Second ; but all the property of DeCourcey subsequently passed into the possession of the DeLacy family. In 1315 it was invesiied by Edward, brother of "the Bruce " of Scotland. In 1555 the castle was again besieged by the Scotch, but was reUeved in the following year by Sir Henry Sidney. During the whole of Tyrone's rebellion, Carrickfergus was the head quarters of the English forces in the north. Various were the scenes of capture and restoration through which this celebrated Castle passed tiU the year 1690, when the "glorious and Immortal" William of Orange landed at the Town, on his great expedition for the relief of Ireland. A large stone at the extremity of the Quay, is stUl pointed out, as that on which the great Orange Monarch first set foot in Ireland — it bears the name of " King WUliam's Stone," and is memorable to all classes, even at the present day. On the road from Carrickfergus to Belfast, William was met and welcomed by his old Marshal, Duke Schomberg. At the entrance to the Town of Belfast, the Magistrates and Burgesses of the Town, clothed 92 ORANGEISM t [cHAP. in tlicir official robes, were assembled to meet him. They gave liim a most cortliiil imd gi-atifyiiig reception. He was .surroimded by mitlti- tiides of tlio People, all filled with enthusiasm, all anxious to get a glimp?o of "the Deliverer," and all shouting "God save the Protestant KiiKj." Tlio night hatl nearly set in ere William reached Belfa.st, but tJio surrounding counties had signalled to them the arrival of the Great Prince. The Castle of Belfast boomed forth a Royal Salute, and Schomborg's cannon— which he had placed a.s signal guns at different posts — re-echoed the glad tidings, and filled the hearts of all the Protestant Bettlunnnits -with joy and anxiety. Tha peals of the cannon were heard througli Antrim and Down, and ere the clock had told twelve that night, all the siirroiinding hills blazed with bonfires, and the whole of the Protes- tant population bounded with joy. The next day being the Sabbath, His Majesty attended Divine Service, when Dr. Royce preached an excellent and appropriate Sermon. His text was from Hebrews, 11th Chapter and 33rd verso — " Who through Faith subdued Kingdoms, wrought Bighteous- " n«.M, obtained promises, stopped the mortals of Lions." The blazing lights frcm the mountains of Down, were seen by the adverse party across the bay of Carliugford, and within forty-eight hours after William's huiding, James was in motion from Dublin, to join his Army ; which lay encamped around Ardee, in the County of Louth. Tiie excite- ment at this time in Dublin, and generally throughout the Kingdom, was at the highest pitch. The looks of the persecuted minority betokened the hopes tliey entei-tained of a speedy deliverance ; while those of ' majority, plainly pourtrayed that, they felt thjit the decisive crisi.s wr hand, wlion the ciiiel tyranny tliey hiid practised, would no longer Lu yielded to without a death struggle on the part of the oppressed. As it was in the immediate vicinity of Belfast where William first touch- ed Irish ground, as the inhabitants received him with open arms, and as ho made it liis first Head Quarters in Ireland, a brief dsscription of the place may bo expected. Belfast is the largest and most important To-mi in tne north of Ireland. It may bo called the capital of Ulster, and the Athens of the Kingdom. It stands at the head of the Belfast Lough, in the County of Antrim, and is situated 8 miles south west of Carrickfergiis, 69 south east of Londonderry, 75 north east of Enniskillen, and 80 north of Dublin, It is undoubtedly the first Town in Ireland in enterprise, intelligence and prosperity. About one-half of the Town stands above, and the other half below, tlie debouch of the Lagan water into Belfast Lough. The environs of the Town, both immediate and more remote, abound in the amonitioB of landscape, and blend, in extended ^riewa, with a great variety of Bucli features and groupings as belong strictly to the beautiful, and yet are nearly allied to the graud. A Castle, supposed to have been built hj 4 XIV.] nS ORIGIN AND niSTORY. 93 the oelobratod John DoCoiircey, was erected for controlling the pass across the River Lagan. It was inferior in strength to that of Carrickfergiis, but was held in conjunction with it, and as a subordinate strength by the English. Edward Bruce, in liis expedition in 1315, plundered and destroy- ed the Castle ; and from thence to the year 1571, the Castle of Belfast frequently exchanged masters and vinderwent dismantling and renovation. It was chiefly, however, in the possession of the O'Neill's. In the last named year (1571,) it appears by the " grand inquisition of the County of Down," that Sir Thomas Smith and his son, received from Queen Elizabeth a grant of Belfast Castle, and of a considerable tract of country aroimd it. The conditions of the grant not having been fulfilled, the lands and Castle reverted to the Crown. The Earl of Essex subsequently attempted the colonization and settlement of the place ; but it was not till 1004, when Sir Arthur Chichester, (ancestor to the present Proprietor, the Marquia of Donegal,) then Lord Deputy of Ireland, acted energetically in promoting the English plantations in Ulster, obtained a final grant of the Castle and circumjacent lands, from James the First, and it has since continued ui the Chichester family. It is at this day the largest conmiercial and manufac- turmg Town in Ireland, and is second to none in the wealth, intelligence and industry of its inhabitants, in its sanitary state, or in its public enterprise, and benevolence. From Belfast, William pioceeded to Lisbum, and from thence to Hills- borough, He had ordered his whole forces to rendezvous at Lough brick- land. From the 14th to the 22nd of June, he was miceasiug in hia exertions to discipline his Battalions, and to provide for tlieir wants. On the last named day, his whole Army, amounting to 36,000 men, passed in review before him. Wliile at Loughbrickland, he issued an order to the Collector of Customs at Belfast, authorising the payment of twelve himdrcd pounds a yetu- to the Presbyterian Ministers of the north, as a reward for their loyalty and as a compensation for their losses. Tliis grant was afterwards confirmed by Parliament, and is the origin of the " Eeyium Do- num " annually voted to the Presbyterian Clergy of Ulster. William remauied but two days at Loughbrickland, and on the 24th he broke up his camp, and advanced south towards Dublin. As William advanced, James directed his forces to retire from Ardee, and to take post on the soutli or Dublin side of the River Boyne ; a position wliich ho thought it impossible William wovdd be able to force. As the name of the Boyne is associated with every thing sacred in Orange history, and operates as a talisman \ipon the members of the Order, in whatever country orimder whatever circumstances they may assemble, it may be proper here to quote the great moderu authority, (Macaulay vol 3. page 492,) for a full description of the incidents connected with this memorable event. On the morning of Monday, the 30th of Jimu, William's army, marelaing I il 94 ORAKGEISM : [cHAP; in three colnmns, reached the sximmit of a rising ground, near the southern frontier of the County of Louth. Beneath lay a valley, now so rich and 80 cheerful that the Englishman who gazesupon it, may imagine himself to be in one of the most highly favored parts of his own highly favored country. Fields of wheat, woodlands, meadows bright with daisies and clover, slope gently down to the edge of the Boyne. That bright and tranquil stream the boundary of Louth and Meath, having flowed many miles between verdant banks crowned bj- modem palaces, and by the ruined keeps of old Norman Barons of the pale, is here about to mingle with the sea. Five miles to the west of the place from which William looked down upon the river, now stands on a verdant bank amidst noble woods, Slane Castle, (the ancient residence of Fleming, Viscount Slane,) now the mansion of the Marquis of Conyngham. Two miles to the east, a cloud of smoke from Factories and Steam Vessels, overhangs the buisy town and fort of Drogheda. On the Meath side of the Boyne, the groimd still all corn, grass, flowers, and foliage rises with a gentle swell to an eminence surrounded by a conspicuous tuft df Ash trees, which overshadea the ruined Church and desolate graveyard of Donore. In the seventeenth Century the landscape presented i, very different aspect. The traces of art and industry were few. Scarcely • vessel was on the River, except those rude corales of wicker-work covered with the skins of horses, in which the Celtic peasantry flshed for trout and salmon. Droi,heda now peopled by twenty thousand industrious inhabitants, was a small knot of narrow, crooked and filthy lanes, encircled by a ditch and a moimd. The houses were built of wood with high gables, and projecting upper stories. Without the walls of the Town, scarcely a dwelling was to be seen, except at a place called Oldbridge. At Oldbridge the River was fordable ; and on the south of the ford were a few miid cabins, and a single house built of more solid materials. When William caught sight of the valley of the Boyne, he could not repress an exclamation and a gesture of delight. He had been apprehen- sive that the enemy would avoid a decisive action, and would protract the war till the autumnal rains should return with pestilence in their train. He was now at ease. It was plain that the contest would be sharp and short. The pavilion of James was pitched on tha eminence of Donore. The flags of the House of Stuart and of the House of Bourbon waved together in defiance on the walls of Drogheda. AH the Southern bank of the river was lined with the camp and batteries of the hostile army. Thousands of armed men were moving about among the tents ; and every one, horse soldier or foot soldier, French or Irish, had a white badge in his hat. That colour had been chosen in compliment to the House of Bourbon. *'I am glad to see you, Gentlemen," said the King, as his keen eye sji»i r^T^^iA *..i^ &3i^ii ifii^n^ j_i jvrt* covCTpu iiiv iivTT, uiit: i.aiu.u mil t,t? UiliiC." j^^r'T-'aw/a^arttaiftM XlV.J ITS ORIGIN AND HT6T0RY. 99 Before proceeding further a short description of "The Boyne" so famous and so memorable in Orange histoiy may be expected. It is not only the celebrated, but also the chief River in the Provijice of Leinster, It rises in the bog of Allen, about a mile and a half south east of Carbery in the County of Kildare, and draim that portion of the great bog which lies immediately north of the Grand Canal. From its source to its termi- nation in the Irish sea, 3 miles and a half below Drogheda, is about 60 miles. Its chief affluents are the Yellow and the Milltown rivers from the King's County ; the Deal from Meath, the Blackwater from Kildare, and the lower and greater Blackwater from Cavan. Through its comse in the Countioe of Kildare and Kings it is a sluggish and almost stagnant stream ; b\it in the rich champaign County of Meath, end between that County and Louth, it has a delightful variety of motion and scenery— now much distm-bed by sharps and rocks, and now stealing silently along considerable flats— now overhung by steep precipices and bold projecting rocks, and now kissing the margin of a gentle declivity, or of a hanging plain— now majestically rippling along a picturesque and bosky dell, pnd now reflecting the clouds from a mirrory surface, amidst lawns, and parks, and gx-oves, and all the varieties of ornamented demense. Its banks, from the bogs to thu sea, however, are in general comparatively high — or at least liigh enough to form a low land dell : they for the most part slope gradually in wood or verdure to its edge ; and they are thickly studded and in the aggregate profusely embeUished by the seats of Noblemen and Gentlemen. Tara Hill, Towns, Castles, Monasteries, and Battlefields on the River's margin, combine to associate its name with multitudinous historical recollections ; and the Abbeys of Clonard, Trim, Bective, Donagmore, Slane, Msllifont,' Monasterboice, and Drogheda, on its banks have freely sprinkled its name over monastic annals, and given it the designation of "the Boyne of Science." The river is naturally navigable to Drogheda, three and a half miles from the sea, but is aflfected by the tide to Oldbridge, which is about two miles and a quarter above Drogheda. The great battle of the Boyne, which annihilated the power of Popish James, and gave security to "the gloriotis Revolution" of 1688, extended from the immediate vicinity of Drogheda on the east, to the bridge and village of Slane on the west, a distance of about seven miles, and has left at several points many remains of earthworks, and other traces of military science. The bnuit of the engagement w-a however, chiefly in the vicinity of Oldbridge and the hill of Donore, two miles and a quarter west of Drogheda, and is there commemorated by a stately stone Obelisk of about 150 feet in height. The Obelisk crowns a rock which rises abruptly from the river. .j i i^.. , , 1 ,1 mM.,.....,wH..u..| ^4,,...iu,.M„i4u.,j,i. ,,,,,,.^.,j^^p --yj^^ ^j^j^^; % orangeism: [chap. CHAPTER XV. Jiclaih'c condition and Hrcnath nf h^th „ • , . «m^. and prepare, to eras, tka Bo.ne-TkeZl Z ^ "''""' the dofensivo, behind entrenchments ^t V h r 1 ', ""^"^'' ''' stronger position; but his troops "eratiriorl'tht" T' '"\*'° qtmlity to those which were oLosed to hhn W TJ' f'' '"^^^ *° thousand men. About a third mTlfth^' ^' ''^''^ ^^'^^ ^'^^^ French Infantry and exceIlo;t S cl^ ButT"*"\ "'. T'''^'"' was the scolf of all Europe The Tr^!b n '"'* ''^ ^'"^ ^""^ Infantry worse. It was sS th.t fl ^•"°°'"' ^''^'^ ^"^'^ ' *^'« ^^'^J^ discharge theii- pieces once n.t T """'^""^ ""'^ '^ ^^''^^^'^ ^^-« *<> by their enemies and by iX Jli 's ill """'".' 'T'""''^ ""l'"*'''^^' ^°*^ ground there was for such .nhf n V T P°'*^'«-^"«^-y. How little n..nyheroicachieveme:tS^"^;:;n^^^^^^^^^ his conunand near thirty-six tZmnd „! ' ? William had under speaking many tongues. Mr!^'";' ^^Z n T' '""^' ^""^ Protestant nation, was unrepresented t ,;'*''*""* \'""-^'^' ^'^''^^''^^'ly one of events had brought to hVhff k 4 f *'™'^' '^'^"'^ ^ «*™"S« ^^ries Island of the :T^ AboS l^^^lf Tr^^^ ^^^^»-- - *^^ --test Ormond was there with the S r i ^'' ^T °'*''''' -^^ ^''o'^''^"'^- Sir John Lanier L officer Ih^t l ' T^ ^'^'^^''^ ^"*^^ *^^ J^l"««- Continent, and ^:^e:^J^,^:^^'f^y ^P^^-- on the of the Queen's Redmeut ntu f '''*'-"^"'' '^''^ '^t ^^'^ ^^ad Tliere were Beaumon^s W T\ T- '^' ^'''' ^^'-^^-^ '''^^^^^' James, refused t"rd,^tirishp. ''' ^" ^''''™^^ ^' "'« --"1^^ o^ who hid, o^ he ^fs^t J^rs if ^^^^^^ '^"^ ^'^^^-^'^ ^-t' reputation of the SaxorrL« ?, ^"^'"^'""i'^' '"'-^'"t'^ned the militarj hiiherto known onlXTer;f ^ ™, *'' *"" ''■'^"^^^^- ^'^^^^^i-i on the fo^o.vin;rr^.:;ra^l^^^^^^^^^ marched under the comm->,ul nf +\ • . ° ^" ^*^°*''^ ^"a'^'^a ill i XV.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 97 him in this campaign, not only as their General, but as their native King. They now rank as the Fifth and Sixth of the Line. The former waa led by an Officer who had no skill in the higher parts of military science, but whom the whole army allowed to be the bravest of all the brave, John Cutts. Conspicuous among the Dutch Troops, were Portland's and Ginkell's Horsej and Solme's Blue Regiment, consisting of two th-iusaud of the finest Infantry in Europe. Germany had sent to the field some warriors sprung from her noblest Houses. Prince George of Hesse Darmstadt, a gallant youth who was serving his apprenticeship in the mUitary ai-t, rode near the King. A strong Brigade of Danish volunteers was commanded by Duke Charles Frederick of Wirtemburg, a near kinsman of the Head of his Illustrious Family. It was .eported that of aU the soldiers of William these were the most dreaded by the Irish. For centuries of Saxon domin- ation had not effaced the recollection of the violence and crnelty of the Scandmavian Sea Kings ; and an ancient prophecy that the Danes would one day destroy the children of the soU, was still repeated with supersti- tious horror. Among the foreign auxiliaries were a Brandenburg Regi ment, and a Finland Regiment. But in that great array, so variously composed, were two bodies of men, animated by a spirit pecuUarly fierce and implacable, the Huguenots of France, thirsting for the blood of the French ; and the Englishry of Ireland, impatient to trample down the Irishry of the Irish. The ranks of the refugees had been effectually purged of spies and traitors, and were made up of men such as had con- tended in the preceding centiuy against the House of Valois, and the genius of the House of Lorraine. All the boldest spirits of the uncon- querable Colony had repaired to William's camp. Mitchelbume was t^iere with the stubborn defenders of Londonderry, and Wolseley wi. he warriors who had raised the unanimous shout of "Advance" on the (ay of Newtown Butler. ^ Albert Conyngham, the ancestor of the noble family whose seat now overiooks the Boyne, had brought from the neigh- bourhood of Lough Erne a gallant Regiment of Dragoons, wliich still glories in the name of " EnniskiUen," and which has proved on the shores of the Euxine, that it has not degenerated since the days of the Boyne. Walker, notwithL^nding his advanced age and his peaceful profession accompanied the men of "Londonderry," and tried to animate tlteir zeal by exhortation and example. He was now a Prelate. Ezekiel Hopkins (Bishop of Derry) had taken refuge from Popish persecutors and Presby- terian rebels in the City of London, had brought himself to swear allegiance to the Government, had obtained a Currf, and had died in the humble duties of a Parish Priest. William, on his march tlirough Louth, learned that the rich See of Derry was at his disposal He instantly made choice of Walker to be the new Bishop. The brave old man, during the few hours of life which remained to him, was overwhelmed with salutations 6 TWff^^tgt^jvifYJr- ^*--PWS^fy"-j D8 ORANGStSM: [chap. and congrahilations. Unhappily ho had, during the siege in which he htd 80 highly distinguished himself, contracted a passion for war ; and he easily persuaded himself that, in indulging this passion, he was discharging a duty to his Country and his Religion. Ho ought to have remembered that the peculiar circumstances which had justified him in becoming a combatant had ceased to v st ; and that in a disciplined army, led by Generals of long experience and great fame, a fighting dirine was likely to give less help than scandal. The Bishop elect was determined to be wherever danger was ; and the way in which he exposed himself, excited the opposition of his Royal patron, who hated a meddler almost as much as a coward. A soldier who ran away from a battle, and a gownsman who pushed himself into a battle, were the two objects which most strongly excited William's spleen. It was still early in the day. The King rode slowly along the northern bank of the River, and closely examined the position of the Irish, from whom he was sometimes separated by an interval of little more than two hundred feet. He was accompanied by 8chomberg, Ormond, Sidney, Solmes, Prince George of Hesse, Coningsby, and others, " Their army ia but small " said one of the Dutch Officers. Indeed it did not appear to consist of more than sixteen thousand men. But it was well known, from the reports brought by deserters, that many Regiments were concealed from view by the undulations of the grovtnd. "They may be stronger than they look," said William ; "but weak or strong, I will soon know all about them." At length he alighted at a spot nearly opposite to Oldbridge, sat dovm on the turf to rest himself, and called for breakfast. The sumpter horses were unloaded : the canteens were opened ; and a table-cloth was spread on the grass. The place is markecl by an Obelisk ; built while many Veterans 'vho could well remember the events of that day were still living. While William was at his repast a group of horsemen appeared close to the water on the opposite shore, Amoig them his attendants could discern some who had once been conspicuous a1; reviews in Hyde Park, and at balls in the gallery of Whitehall ; the youthful Berwick ; the small fair-haired Lauzun ; Tyrconnell, once admired bj' Maids of Honor as the model of manly vigor and beauty, but now bent down by years and crippled with gout ; and, overtopping all the stately head of Sarsfield. Tlie Chiefs of the Irish Army soon discovered that the person who, surrounded by a splendid circle was breakfasting on the opposite bank, was the Prince of Oi-ange, They sent for artillery. Two fieldpieces screened from view by a Troop of Cavalry, were brought down almost to the brink of the River, and placed behind a hedge. William, who had just risen from his meal and was again in the saddle, was the mark of both guns. ni|«rt flii»«4- nnrv^ M+'mnAl^ ah'^ «.^ Xl. ^ 1.^-i.l _* T»- • _ .r^ « -rw -m IHt. i»v^i' fyiU}^ r9vT\i^.'r* Gitv OI Lxic nuatit;i.-3 VI XTinco UOOI^ OI ll66S3« and •k . J' .. ggWj^jy 3tV.} ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 99 ,: i brought hishoi-so totho ground. «'Ah!" cried tho King; "the poor Prince is killod ! " As tlio wordfl passed his lips, ho wiis liimself hit by a second bull, a six pounder. It merely tore his coat, grazed his shoulder, and drew two or throo oiuices of blood. Both armies siiw that the shot had taken effect ; for tho King sank down for a moment on his horse's neck. A yeil oi exultation rose from the Irish camp. Tho English and their AUies wore in dismay. Solnies flung liimself prostrate on tho earth, and burst into tears. But William's deportment soon reassured his friouds. "Tliort. is no harm done," he said: "but the bullet came quite near enough. " Coningsby put his handkerchief to the wound : a Surgeon was sent for ; a plaster wjis applied ; and the King, as soon aa the dressing was finished, roflo round all tho posts of his Army amidst loud acclamations Such was the energy of his spirit, that in spite of his feeble health, in spite of his rectnt hmi;, ho was that day (tho thirtieth of June, Old Style,) nineteen hours on horseback. " A bullet from the Irish came, Which grazed KitiK William's arm, Thny thonRlit his Majesty was slain ; Thank God it done him little harm." Old Song, A cannonade was kept up on both sides till the evening. William observed with especial attention the ctiect produced by the Irish shot on the English regiments which liad never boon in action, and declared liimself satisfied with the result. '« AU is right," ho said ; '• they stand fire well." Long afte- sunset ho made a final inspection of his forces by torclilight, and gave orders that everything should be ready for forcing a passage across the River on the morrow. Every soldier was to put a green bough in his hat The baggage and great coats were to be left under a guard. The countersim was " Wehtminster." The King's resolution to at* -k tho Irish was not approved by all his Lieutenants. Schomborg in . <». acular, pronounced the experiment too hazardous, and whou his opinion.=} were overruled, retir i to his tent in no very good humour. When tho order of battle was delivered to him he muttered that he had boon more used to give such orders than to receive them. For this little fit of sullenness very pardonable in a General who had won great victories when hi»Ma,ster was yet a child, the brave Veteran made, on the following morning a noble atonement. Tlio firat of July dawned, a day which lias never since returned without exciting strong emotions of very different kinds in the two populations which divide Ireland. Tlie sim rose bright and cloudless. Soon after four (in the morning,) both armies were in motion. WilUam ordered his nght wing under tho command of Meinhart Schomborg, one of the Duke'a sons, to march to tha bridge of Slane, some miles ud ihe river : to nrosa there and to turn the left flank of tho Irish army. Meinhart Schomberg Hiiiim "tifmmmmi \ 100 ORANGBISM : [CHlrAll*, M! was assisted by Portland and Douglas. James, anticipating som0\auch design, had already sent to the bridge a regiment of Dragoons commanded by Sir Neil O'Neil. O'Neil behaved himself like a brave gentleman^ but ho soon received a mortal wound : his men fled j and the English Iright wing crossed the river. | This made Lauzun uneasy. What if the English right wing should get into the rear of the Army of James ? About four miles south <|)f the Boyne, was a place called Duleek where the road to Dublin was so narrow that two cars could not pass each other, and where on both sides, of the road lay a morass which afforded no firm footing. If Meinhart Schcbmberg should occupy this spot it would be impossible for the Irish to i^treat. They must either conquer, or be out off to a man. Disturbed^by this apprehension, the French General marched with his Country?|ien, and vrith Sarsfield'n horse in the direction of the bridge of Slane. , Thus the fords near Oldbridge were left to be defended by the Irish alon(y. It was now near ten o'clock. William put himself at the head of liis left wing, which was composed exclusively of Cavalry, and prepared to pass the river not far above Drogheda. The centre of his ai^ay, wlach consisted almost exclusively of foot, was entrusted to the command of Schomberg, and was marshalled opposite to Oldbridge. At Oldbridge the whole Irish Infantry had been collected. The Mi^th bank bristled with pikes and bayonets. A fortification had been made by French Engineers out of the hedges and buildings ; and a breast-work had beon thrown up close to the water side. Tyrconnell was there ; and vndor him yras Richard Hamilton and Lord Antrim. Schomberg gave the word. Solmes' Blues were the first to move. They marched gallantly, with drums beating, (the air was ^^ LiUeburlero," now called '" The Boyne Water") to the brink of the Boyne. Then the drams stopped ; and the men, ten a breast descended into the wate*- Next plunged Londonderry and Enniakillen. A little to the left of Londonderry and Emiiakillen, Caillemot crossed, at the head of a long column of French refugees. A little to the left of Caillemot and his refugees, the main body of the English infantry struggled through the river, up to their arm pits in water. Still further down the stream, the Danes found another ford. In a few niinutea the Boyne, for a quarter of a mile, was alive with muskets and green boughs. It was not till the assailants had reached the middle of the chamiel, that they became aware of the whole difficulty and danger of the service in which they were engaged. They had yet seen little more than half the hostile army. Now whole Regiments of Foot and Horse seemed to start out of the earth. A wild shout of defiance rose from the whole shore ; one moment the event seemed do' btful ; but the Protestants pressed resolutely forward ; imd in anotiier moment ihu wholu Irish line gave way. Tyrcon- ''ffliMMfM XV.J ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. lai nell looked on in helpless despair. Ho did not want porsonal courage ; but his military skill was so small, that he hardly ever reviewed his Regiment in the Phoenix Park without committing some blunder ; and to rally the ranks whioh were breaking round him, was no task for a General wlio had suwived the energy of his bixly and of his mind, and yet had still the rudiments of his profission to learn. Several of his best officers fell while vainly endeavouring to prevail on their Soldiers to iook the Dutch Blues in *he face. Richard Hamilton ordered a body of Foot to full ou the French Refugees, who were still deep in the water. He led the way, and, accompanied by several courageous gentlemen, advanced, sword in hand, into the river. But neither his commands nor his example could infuse couiage into that mob of cowstealers. He was left almost alone, and retired from the bank in despair. Further down the river Antrim's Division ran like sheep at the approach of the English column. Whole B,egiment8 flung away arms, colours and cloaks, and scampered oflTto the hills, without striking a blow, or firing a shot. It required many years, and many heroic exploits to take away the reproach which that ignominious rout left on the Irish name. Yet, even before the day closed, it was abundantly proved that the reproach was unjust. Richard Hamilton put himself at the head of the Cavalry, and, under his command, they made a gullant, though an unsuccessful attempt, to retrieve the day. They maintained *. desperate fight in the bed of the river, with Solmes' Blues. They .^oU impetuously on the Huguenot Regi- menio, -^hich, not being provided >tith pikes, then ordinarily used by Foot to repel Horse, began to give gromid. CaiUemot, while encouraging his feUow exiles, received a mortal wound in the thigh. Four of his men carried him back across the ford to his tent. As he passed, he coi, ' inued to urge forward the rear ranks, which were still up to the breast in water. "On, on, my lads ; to glory ; to glory." Sohombeig, who haa remained on the northern bank, and who had thence watched the progress of his troops with the eye of a General • ow thought that the emergency reqiiired from him the personal exertio ..i a soldier. Those who stood about him besought him in vain to put on his ouiraas. Without defensive armour he rode through the river, and rallied the refugees, whom the fall of CaiUemot had dismayed. " Come on," he cried, in French, pointing to the Popish squadrons; "come on, gentlemen, there are your persecutors." These were his last wordf As he spoke, a band of Irish Horaemen rushed upon him and encuxjled him for a moment. When they retired he was on the ground. His friends raised him j but he was akeady a corp«5e. Two sabre wounds were on his head ; and a buUet from a carbine was lodged in his neck. Almost at the same moment. Walker, whikt exhorting the Colonists of Ulster to play the man, was shot dead. During near h^!f as; hoar, the battle continued to ra«[o along the southern shore of the river. ! I I , And now the battle was over. Hamilton was mistaken in thinking that '# XV.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 103 i his Horse woiild continue to fight. Whole troops had been out to pieces. One fine regiment had only thirty unwounded men loft. It was enough that these gallant soldiers had disputed the field till they were loft without support, or hope, or guidance, tUl their bravest leader was a captive, and till their King had fled. Of the Irish about fifteen-hundred had fallen ; but they were almost all Cavalry, the floorer of the Army, brave and well-disciplined men, whose place could not easily be supplied. William gave strict orders that there should be no unnecessary bloodshed, and enforced those orders by an act of laudable severity. One of his soldiers after the fight was over, butcher- ed three defenceless Irishmen who asked for quarter. The King ordered the murderer to be hanged on the spot. The loss of the Conquerors did not exceed five hundred men ; but among them was the first Captain in Europe. us corpse every honor was paid. The oi Jy cemetery in which so illustrious a Warrior, slain in arms for the Religion and Liberties of England, could properly be laid was that venerable Abbey, hallowed by the diist of many generations of Princes, Heroes and Poets, It was announced tli.\t the brave veteran should have a public funeral at Westminster. In the meantime, his corpse was embalmed with such skili as could be found in the camp, and was deposited in a leaden coffin, I Mij i ii i i fitTaiiiwai^iiaawB i ite wM : ( I H' *i 104 ORANOEISM K [chap. CHAPTER XVI. Surrender of Lrogheda-Relreat ofJam», via Kimale, to Franca; and advance of William ujK^n Dublin— Description of Kintale— Unbounded joy of the Metropolitan Protestanti for their deliverance- William'e triumphal entry— "Enniskillen, Derry, Aughiim, and the Boyne"-77.e Irish " Rapparees," their designs, their mode of arming, their warfare, and their hiding places- Lord Tyrconnell returns from France to Ireland, accmnpanied by General St. Rnth and a French ar.ny-Oeneral Be Ginkell advances against the combined Irish and French forees—Batlle, conquest, and description of Athlone. The victorious amy advanced that day to Duleek, and passed the warm summer night there, under the open sky. The tents and the bagg-ge waggons were stiU on the north side of the river. WiUiam's coach had been brought over ; and he slept in it surroijnded by liis soldiers. On the following day, Drogheda surrendered without a blow, and the garrison, thirteen hundred strong, marclied out unarmed. " The Protestants of Drogheda, Have reason to be thankful. That they were not to bondage brought, * Though they were but a handfiil. First to the Tholsel they were brought, And tried at Millmount after ; But brave King William set them free, By venturing o'er the water."— OW Song. James, now bereft of aU furi;herhope, resigned his power, and retired from Dublin to Waterford. From thence he proceeded to Kinsale and sailed in a French Brig to Brest, in France. As it was from this spot that the infatuated, but cruel James, bid adieu to the shores of Ireland, a passing aUusion to it will readily be excused by the reader. Kinsale is in the County of Cork ; and is celebrated in Irish history from being the residence of the great De Courcy ; whose descendent to thil day, by virtue of his tenure of the old Castle of Kinsale, enjoys the title and nobiUty of Baron de Courcy and Ringrone. Lord Kinsale also enjoys two of the highest and most distinguished honors in the British dominions He 18 THE Premiee Peer in the Empire. The senior EngUsh Duke is Narfolk, created by Richard the III., the 28th of June, 1483. The senior English Marquis is Winchester, created by Edward the Sixth, the 12th of October, 1551. The senior English Earl is Shretvsbury, created by Henry the Sixth, 20th May, 1442. The senior EngUsh Viscount is Hereford. crcawd ay Jiidwaid the Sixth, the 2nd of February, 1549. And the senior / r T «• XVI,] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 106 .*. T t > English Baron is Le Despencer, created by Henry the Third, the 3rd of June, 1269. In the Scottish Peerage HatnUton is the oldest Duke, created by Charles the First, in 1643. Queensberry is the oldest Marquis, created by Charles the Second, in 1682. Errol is the oldest Earl, created by James the Second, in 1452. Falklcmd is the oldest Viscount, created by James the Sixth, 1620. And Forbes is the oldest Baron, created by James the Second, in 1440. in the Irish Peerage, Leinster is the only Duke created by George the Third, the 16th of November, 1766. Waterford 18 the senior Marquis, created by George the Third, on the 19th of August, 1789. Cork is the senior Earl, created by James the Firat, 26th of October' 1620. Gormanston is the senior Viscount, created by Edward the Fourth the 7th August, 1478. While Lord Kinsale dates back his title as Baron^ to the reign of Henry the Second, by which Monarch the title was created in the year 1181. Thus then. Lord Kmsale has the honor of standing at the head, as the senior Peer in the Empire. The other distinguished honor which this nobleman enjoys, is the hereditary privilege of wearing his hat m the Royal presence, granted to John de Courcy, Eari of Ulster, by John, King of England ; and exercised by the piesent Lord Kinsale, iil the presence of George the Fourth, upon the occasion of that monarch's visit to Ireland in 1821. The Duke of Devonshire is the principal propnetor of the town of Kinsale, and his grace usuaUy nominates whom he pleases as its representative, , WiUiam, before quitting the Boyne, promulgated an Order, for a General Thanksgiving to the Almighty Disposer of events, for His Divine assistance in the glorious achievement just closed. After leaving a strong garrison in Drogheda, the king advanced his Army on the Dublin road. On the fourth of July, Sur Robert South- weU, Lord Auverquerque, General Scragvenmore, the Duk« of Ormond with nine troops of English Horse, and Solmes with his Majesty's Blue Dutch Guards, entered the city. The whole Protestant population turned out to salute them as deUverers. The meeting took place in College Green on the^^t where the E»"»•»''«"» with hiH principal <->fficerH Shc.uW the attHck Ix. ...Htant, ..r wait till the «oxt .nonang^ MackTy w^ 7o The L,.gh«h FcH.t, ,„ «„ch .,r.lor,«, they could k.q, on treachorouT an^ Ujo^n gn>,uu. nn«.e their way, Hink;,., deep in nnul at every tl'o Imh workH. But thene w..rk, were clef^ule,! with a reKoh.tio ' ..c. as the Htrougost preju.hoe.s agai.wt the Celtic laeo. B„r,.et «,vvh '^|"«v u.«nta,nua their ground much longer than they ha.n>ee acH-ned to do. Storey Hay«, " they ix^haved themselve« like n.ea of another na 1 " ^^'Tt:' T*"^ '•^^"''"« *"" ^"**'«' -^^- " '^^ Irish weLZer k^iown to Hght w.tlMnoro re^.lution." Again ai.d again, ..y„ MacauLv he as..la„t. wore .Iriven hack. Agaia and agaiu they^^t.^^lT t^ str^.gKlo. noe they were hruken, and chaned ..rJthe ml • but Ta manh ra hed f.em, and fotK=ed the pui^uera to retire. The fight" had ^ted two lumn, : the evening wn., cloHing i„, and stul the advaZe waf o7 S.L? W '; *'" V'"';- '^'"'''" ''^^'^" *'^ -<1'*^*« '' retreat. tSoZ of Samt Ruth roae high. " The day i« ours mv l.ovs » l,« ...; i ^ t^tZr air. .. We wUl drive th'em J^^l Se tllW BuTrH But fortune wa, alrea„ ho .„ thorn laying hurdlo, on the q,«B,„i,o 4 Lltlt g|»...d ; and .ho flank of tbo I™K Army wa, spoodly 6n Jd. St Fr.„T ^ral ».. h„tau„« to tl» „.o„o, whon a oa,™L baU c JIa ^fftl, " AuKhrim l.i HOW uo more; Saint Ruth is dead s Alia all his guards arc from the baHIo fled I As h« r,.;lo down the hill, he mot his fall And diod A victim to a cannon ball. Wif.U him o«r Uvo« and fortunes all doc«y. lior now tlu, untWuking cowards faU away." Mackay and Ruvigny with their Horse champd +h« r • , • . Talmaah and his Foot, .turned to the LttatrS Zll^/^''^ determxnat.on. The bre,«twork waa carried. The M sS filT retreating from inclo«ure to inclosure. But as inclo!! J'^.t 1"^"^' lorced, then- eilbi-ts l)ecame fainter and fainter A + 7 ' ZuZ '^'''°'"^' ^^s »ed. Tbon f„,Woa a „^,n, ^llr Tbf 0^^^!^"^ ^ a H «* oaAjroKisM : [ankr. ••mvmooc!. A roport liwl lurn sproiid among thorn, that, during tho OMff jmri of th« iMittlo, somo Engli«h cnptivn- wlio h.ul Ihwi. wlniittal to •pmru^, !,»// >rfw»n put to tho sword. Only i -r hundred priHonurs were taken. Tho uuiinhor of tho shiin, was, in proiM)rti(.n to the number ongHgod, grofttor than any othor battle of that ago, H,it for tho coming on of a moonloNs niglit, made darker by a misty rain, scarcely a man would havo tmcfvped. Tho olmcurity enahled Sorsfiold, with a few H.puKlrons wliioh Btdl roiiiained iniorokon, to cover tho retreat. Of the con<|ueror8 six hvmdrod wore killed, and alK)tit a thousand wounded. Tho I'rotostant army slept that night on the Held of battle. On tho fol- lowing .lay tlu'y buried their compani-.ns in arms, and then marched wost- wanl, t.>wimU(Jalwai, "» pureuit of tho (lying onemy. Tho van.iuished wore left unburied, a strange and ghastly spectacle. Four thousand Irish corpses were counted on the Hold of battle. A hundred and fifty lay in one small inclosure ; a hiuidrod and twenty in anotlior. Hut the slaughter had not been confined to tho field of battle. ( >ne who was there lias loft of record, that, from tho toi> <.f the hill on which the Celtic camp h-id been pitched,' ho 8iiw tho ctumtry, to the distance of near four milos, white with tho naked bodies of tho slain. Tho plain lookedhe says, like an immense pasture covered by flocks of slieep. As nsua! diflerent estimates were formed even by eye witnesses. But it seems probable, that >.m number of the Irish who fell, was not less than seven thousand. Soon a multitude of dogs came to feast on tho cai-nage. These animals bewime so fierce, and ac- quired such a tiwte for human flesh, that it was long dangerous for men to travel the road otherwise than in companies. One stream of tho fugitives ran towardo Galway, and another towards Limerick. The roads to both Cities were covered with weapons which had been flung away in the flight. Ginkell ofiered sixpence for every j musket. In a short time ho many wag- gon loads of them were collected, tlu t he reduced the p.rice to two pence. Ginkell 'ursued Ixis victorious course to Galway, which he soon captured. From thence he pushed or. to Limerick ; to which he speedily laid siege. The Irish for some time held out, but Ginkell determined on strikinf- i bold stroke. No point of the circle of the who)) fortifications was mow important, and no point seemed more secure, than the Thomond Brir"/.* • wlach joined the City to the Camp of the Irish Horse on the Clare bank of the Shannon. He laid a bridge of Tin Boats on the river, crossed it with a strong body of troops, drove before him in confusion fifteen hundred men ; ar i thw. < .Tecuted this part of his plan with great vigor, skill and success. Shn-. -^ner tlu? briliant achievement, the Irish proposed a parley, terms >^cr ^.n, :d th^-j*?, and Limerick surrendered. ,. t' f i « U ■MaanHMtTCNiiiMIlM xnn.] IM OiitniV A.HD IliMtOBT. 116 „ 17 CHAPTER, xvirr. J»bm,,/.-Mo/«aWo,M Pro<**^,n( A,.ocialion» throughout Ireland- A Idsrmm of tikinn,r, AlUv-^ Prentice n„y, and th. Royne Society -A Sign hut no Pat^A Rttolutxonofthe Irieh Parliament in lfl9ft in favor of the Boyne Society- Em- pulnton of Edward Forbe, and en,lov,ment of Trinity College- Proclamation of the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, and of the Lord Mayor of Dublin- Addreu of 1/ r' tS"""""; V.'". '""''^ ^"^'^ "'"^ Sheriff, for pree^uing the StaJL of K,ng WtlUam of Glorioue Memory- Vhe Lord Lieutenant'e L^ply ,o ih, Houuof Vommom-Proclamation of the Lord, Juetice, in 1114- Spread of Loyal a,,oci,Uion, in England-nectaralion of the Mobility, Magi.t .y and Gentry of YMre in m,-Sir Huhard Maegrave, authority gi.,.J-2d. TZ'ri Z" ^"^''•'^-7" ''"""'" "'"'"^"^ ^iiaareandLg.lin, in TheWhite-boy,-The D^fendere-Extract, from a Dublin Magazine in , 91 Thb Irish Protestants of the Motropolis, and throughout the Norti .«m Counties, now relieved from honchigo and persecution, in many pLuea fomod SocietioH, to perpetuate to the latest posterity, the remombrauce of the great an.l good Pnnco who had delivered them from " Poperv and Arbitrary Power." The Society of "Ai.obrmen ok Skix^eu'h AlTbv ^ has been already mentioned. It was confine.l to the Protestant Freeme i aoid Freoho ders o the City of DuWin. Londondeny foUowed next, ^ i. the Association called ho "'Pkkntick Bovh," which body continies t. this day, to ce ebrate the virtue, fortitude apd heroism of the youth of the place in defending the renowned walls of their " Virgin City » Th -^Prentice Boy^" of Deny, like the - AUle^rmen of Hkirler', Ay Z merely local. EnmskiUen followed close upon the steps of Derry in th^ organization of the ''Bovnb Sooibtv." It was distinguished ft-^m the Associations of Dublin and Deriy, i„ its extension to varioiu parts of the surrounding neighbourhood, by moans of branch or auxiliary Clubs The Irish being entirely subdued after the capitulation of Limerick large guerilla pajiies of them, called " Jiapparces," spread themselves oveJ different parts of the Kingdom, and carried on a long and harrassing war- fare agamst the Protestant Settlements. The nocturnal assassinatiom,, the houghmgs of oatth, the buriung of buildings, and the other dreadful Itro cities which attended this desultory, but sanguinaiy, warfare, t^d to the extension ot the - Boy.^, Society,'^ into many neighbourhoods, where it was used by the persecuted Colon.ts, as a means of self-protection ai.d ^u.uax feeogmtion. The«« S.,eie.ies had a %n, no Pas^oord It was given by the Enniskiileuers in remembrance the wound which Mil ii ii gi i ij ii roin 116 OEAIf (JFTSM [chap. William received at the Boyne, wliile contending for the "Protestant Reli- gion and the Liberties of England. " It was made by putting the open left hand upon the right shoulder, (the spot where William was wounded ;) and was answered by the other party holding his right arm across the breast, as if in a sling, (the manner in which William held the bridle reins when he led the final charge across the Boyne.) These ^^ Boyne Societies" proved of the utmost importance to the peace of the Country, the safety of Protestants, and the security of their Settlements. King William declared they formed an asylum for the English, Scotch and Continental Protestants, who were scattered in various small Colonies and Settlements throughout the Island ; and the Parliament, in the year 1696 passed a Resolution upon the subject of them in these words. "Besolved " that whosoever shall affirm that Loyal Societies are illegal, shall be *< deemed a promoter of the designs of King James, and an enemy of the " Laws and Liberties of the Kingdom." Fourteen years after this event, a grant of £5000, was made to the Uni- versity of Trinity College, Dublin, because that learned Body had expelled one of its members, for speaking dishonorably of the Memory of "the Great and Good King William." The following Resolution, copied from the Journals oftlui Irish House of Commons for June 1709, will show this fact, " Resolved. — That this house taking into consideration the proceedings of the "TJnivergity of Tririty College, near Dublin, in censuring Edward Forbes, by de- " graflatifin and expulsion, foe speaking DisnoNoaABLT of, and aspkesing, the " Glorious Memory of his late Majesty King William III,, and also the steady " adherence of the Provost and Fellows to the late happy Kevolutioa, Ac, do address ♦' his Excellency the Lord Lieutenant, that he will lay before her Majesty, the humble " desire of this House, tliat £5,000, he bestowed by her Majesty, on the Provost, " Fellows, and Scholars of Trinity College, near Dublin, for erecting a.publie Library "in said College." In the following year, to wit, in the year 1710, an attempt was made to destroy the Equestrian Statue of King William, erected in College Green, Dublin. This daring act of Romish spleen, called forth a burst of Protes- tant indignation from one end of the Kingdom to the other. On the 26th of June, a Royal Proclamation was issued by His Excellency the Lord Lieu- tenant and the Privy Coiincil, offering a reward of one himdred poimds for the discovery of the perpetrators ; and in three days after, the Royal Proclamation was followed by a similar document from the Lord Mayer and the City Council of Dublin, offering an additional reward of Fifty pounds, for such information as would lead to the discovery of the oflfend- efs. Here is a copy : I t ITIII.] ITS OBIGIK AND HISTOBY. 117 "A PROCLAMATION", " By the Lord Mayor of the City of Dublin. " \yHfREAS the City of Dublin, in honour oihh Majesty King William ^^ " the Third of blested Memory, our great Deliverer (under God) from ^ I^opery and Arbitrary Government, have erected a large and sumptuous Statue ^^m College Green, iu token of the deep and grateful sense they retain of their de- ^^ liverance, and with design to transmit the MEMoav of that Glokious Prince to the ^ latest posterity.-Neverthelesa some Person, disaffected to her Majesty, and to the happy Revolution, .lid on the last Sunday night, break and deface the said Statue, and thereby, a. far as in them lay, offered the basest indignity to the Memory of that Prince. The insolence and ingratitude of which action ,. so uni - ^^ versally resented by the City, that, by an Act of Assembly, I am directed to re- ^^qmre al and every the Officers of the City, and particularly the Constables, im- mediately to make the strictest search and inquiry in all places within this City, ^^ lor he discovery and apprehending the persons guiltyof the aforesaid Misdemeanor. « A ^l" . «"«°"'-aSement- to any Person or Persons who shall discover the « nl K H "■' M^ *•"''' ^'"'°'°Pl'«««' «° <*« tl'ey or any of them may be convicted . ^^ 1 am, by the mi Act of Assembly, em;.owered to give Fifty Pound, Reward to such discoverer, over and above the One Hundred Pounds Reward,' appointed hj ^^hisMency the Lord Lieutenant, and the Lords and others of her^Majesty's mo«t Honorable Privy Council of this Kingdom, by their proclamation, dated L "26th instant. " And I do hereby desire the several Justices of the Peace, and Aldermen of this City before whom any Persons suspected of tiie said offence shall be brought, in the ^^ most strict and careful manner to examine such Persons, and the Evidences which shall be produced against them, and such Examinations, when taken in writing to ^^ send to me, to the end, that the most effectual methods may be pursued, to expose and pumsh such enem.es to our peace and happiness.-Dated at the Tholsel of " the City of Dublin, the 29th June, 1710. "JOHN PAGE. " GOD SAVE THE QUEEN." Address of the Irish House of Commons to the Lord Mayor, Sheriffs, Common, and Citizens of the City of Dublin, with their ansmer.-Extracted from the Common, Journals of the 11th and 18th of A UOUST, Hio. " Resolved, nemine ewitradiccnle, that the thanks of this House be ^iven to thfe ' Lord Mayor, Sheriffs and Commons of the City of Dublin, (who erec'ted a Statue ^^ of King W.lham the III., of Glorious Memory,) foe theie Zeal and oabe in ^^EEPAIHING THAT NOBLE MONUMENT 01^ THEIR GRATITUDE TO OUR LATE DELIVERER FROM PoPERr, Slavery and French power, and supportinq the honor and MEMORY OP that PrinoE, IN 80 SOLEMN AND PUBLIC A MANNER " do attend the Lord Mayor. Sheriffs, Commons and Citizens of Dublin, with the "said resolution." '■ Mr^ Parry reported from the Committee appointed to attend the Lord Mayor, Sheriffs, Commons and Citizens of the City of Dublin, with the thanks of this House, ,p. 11 l! 118 obaitobism: [ohap, "for THEIE GBKAT ZBAL and care in EKPAtRINO THK 8TATUR OF BI8 tATK Ma- "JMTT, Kino William the III, of oloriods memory, in so solemn and public "a manner, that they had attended the Lord Mayor, Sheriffs, Commons, and Citiz- " ^°8 accordingly, and that they were pleased to return the answer following : * The great honor the House of Commons havo done this City, in placing so distin- "guished a mark of their favor on them, for erecting a statue in memory of our "Great Deliverer, King Willi.im the III, and for thkir zeal in re-adoenino "THE SAME, will always encourage the City, to vindicate the honor of that Glorious " Prince, and the laie happy Revolution— Ordered— that the said Answer he en- " tered on the Journrtls of this House." Answer of his Excellency the Lord Lieutenant to an Address frmn the Irish House of Cmnmons, thanking his Excellency for isming a Proclamation, offering a reward for the discovery of the villains who defaced the Statue of King William, in College Green, in the year 1710. " Gentlemen,— I am very well pleased, that my endeavours for the discovery •' of this villainous attempt, have been pleasing to you. I had been the most un. •' GRATEFUL of all men living, had I not done what lay in me to that end ; and I am " SURE THAT YOU, NOR I, NOR ANY GOOD PrOTKSTANT, CAN NEVER DO TOO MUCH, TO " SHOW THE ETERNAL VALUE WE RETAIN FOR THE MeMORY OF THAT ORKAT PriNOB." Proclamation of the Lords Justices and Privy Council of Ireland in the year 1714. " "PROCLAMATION. " W"^^^- ^"'^"'^ •^" Tuam, Kildare, Whereas, notwithstanding a former Pro- " clamation issued, promising a reward to such as should discover and " apprehend the person or persons, who had formerly defaced the Statue erected at "College Green at the expense of the Citizens of Dublin, and in honor of his late "Majesty, Kino William the III, of Glorious Memory; for the issuing of which "the Commons of Ireland, soon after in Parliament assembled, made an humble " address of thanks to the then Lo. J Lieutenant of this Kingdom, for his care and "vigilance in issuing thereof: yet nevertheless, the same base and villainous aot " has been since practised, by some profligate and infamous persons, disaffected " TO HIS Majesty's Government, and happy establishment on the Throne of these " Nations, and to the late h.vppy Revolution ; who on the 13th day of February "la8t,(beintrthedayofthe late King William and Queen Mary's Ascension to "the Throne,) oflfered great indignities to the memory of his said late Majesty, by " taking the Truncheon out of tho hand of the said Statue, so erected in Memory 'I of that Glorious Prinok, by whom (under God,) this Nation in the year of our " Lord ONE thousand, six hundred, eighty and eight, was delivered from Popery •^' and Arbitrary Power': We the Lords Justices and Council, having a just abhoe- " KNOE OF all such DISAFFECTED AND VILLAINOUS PRACTICES, do hereby declare, that " ALL PERSONS CONCERNED IN THAT BARBAROUS ACT, ARE GUILTY OF THE OReItEST "BASENESS, IN80LKNCE, AND INGRATITUDE, and for discoveiiug the author or authors "of that villainy, we do hereby publish and declare, that we will give the neces- " sary orders for the payment of . f XTIII.] ITS OBIGIN AND HISTOKT. 119 P "TWO HUNDRED POUNDS STERLING. " to Buch person or persons as shall discovrer, take and apprehend, all or any of "the persons guilty of the said offence ; and in case any of the persons concerned therein, shall make a full discovery of his accomplices, so as one or more of "them may be brought to condign punishment, such discoverer, besides the said "reward, shall have nrs Majkstt's most Gracious Pardok, for the same. " Given at the Council Chamber in Dublin, the 17th day of March, 1714." "Alan Bred -rick, Cane. Inchiquine, Mount Alexander, Tyrawley. Wra Whit- "shed, John Forster, Edward Grofton, Henry Tichborne, Thomas Knightly Gus " Hamilton, 1 heop. Butler, John Allen." "GOD SAVE THE KING." During the yeai-s which intervened between 1740 and 1750, a vast number of Associations, similar to the " Boyne Society," were formed in Tarious parts of England. Tlie following short extract from a Declaration made in the year 1745, by the Lord Archbisliop of York, Lords Lieuten- ants, Nobility, Deputy Lieutenants, Justices of the Peace, Clergy, Gentlemen and Freeholders of Yorkshire, who entered into an Association, on the 24th of September in that year, is itself sufficient evidence of the fact. " We do voluntarily and mllingly bind ourselves, every one of us " to the other, jointly and severaUy, in the bond of one firm and Loyal " Society ; and do hereby promise, with our whole powers, bodies, lives " and estates, we, and every one of us, will stand by, and assist each other, «' in support and defence of His Majesty's sacred Person and Government ; «' and will withstand, offend and piu^ue, as well by force of arms, as by " all other means, all Popish traitors." ire. (fee. Sir Richard Musgrave, Baronet, M. P., states in his " Memoirs," Volume 1, page 36, that in the year 1759, an alarming spirit of insurgency appeared in the South of Ireland, which manifested itself by numerous and frequent risings of the lower class of Roman Catholics. They were dressed in white sheets ; armed with guns, pikes and pistols. They marched through the country in military array, preceded by the music of bagpipes, or the sounding (jf horns. In their nocturnal perambulations, they enlisted, or pressed into their service, eveiy person of their owii Religion, who was capable of serving them. Those they bound by oaths of secrecy, and of fidehty and obedience to their OfHcers In the examination of Dr. James Doyle, Titular Bishop of Kildaro and Laughlin, before the Lords Committee in 1828, he admitted that at this period, the Roman Catholic Clergy, as well as the Roman Catholic Officers, were nominated by, and subject to obedience and allegiance to, King Jam. s his Son, " Prince Chariie " the Pretender, and the House of Stuart. The pretext the insurgents made .for rismg was to redi-ess the following griovancos— the illegal iuclosuro of (Join luons— the extortion of Tythe Proctors— and the exorbitant fees exacted by tJieir o^vn Clergy. ili !i 120 OBANGEISH : [chap. ill tlie oi>o« (lav Tl„>i, 1 ' '"' \*''**y ^"^^^^^ '"o^ey, at some times even Island from England. ^' ^"'^ ^"^ separate the which ho avnvodat Cloghol ^rtL Co m^^^ *'" '"^''* f "'« ^^^^ «" styled " \V]iite-l.(,v« " wtll .; \ ^''^ ,'*"f ^ "^ Tipperary, a largo number point ,„ „u„ki,« it , „tk c.^y,:umt<.:2i:'t:'" r **? •rnost ot Ardhnnau, endeavoured by false rpnrH<,..„+..fi ^ , ' .^'^™" Conway, a rfspoctable and wealthy Irish Roman C thLo .,' 0.1 mo„, th„y w,re viU fed .„d sLdered with tvl'^ tem o ,!™^ 7 Jam,., W,i«. f I '^"'O' or UodiK) of PloI«,„y, are suppowd by Sit ;" Kpi "jr:? "'• -""^."■'■» ..ow ooiit„tjti„ under the .lominion of the British Crowi. Th^^^"^', '' .^"!"^*^ A XVIII.J ITS onmrn amd histoey. 121 perpetual soil is everywhere rich, eveiywhere beantiful, evteiywhere pictur- IZT^ '?"'"* 'It^ " Bpedally «parkHng and .nagnificent immektely •round tlie town of Tippemry-provided with splendid villas, gemmed wxth garden, on^hurd, and mimic grove, and above all, powerhUlyld mo t p,c ure,.,uely fode.l. first by the vordant «lope. and ge.itle nky-line of the Shevenamuck hills, and west by the sublime escarpments and Z cloud-c leaving summits of the Galtee n.ountains. The Insdous sweetness the bnlhant beauty, and the thrilling power of Golden Vale, no powers of our pen can describe , though, we are sorry to say, the .listt ct aroimd it ^associated with tl,e very .uinteBsence of predial disturbance. Of other Eogaiiacht, wa« occupied by a Sept of its own name ar.nind Thurles-the ancient Hy Fogarty wa« occupied by the Sept of O'Fo-arty also in the J^cinity of Thurle,s-the ancient Hy-Kerin wa's the country o'f' tt sTpt of OMiagher which is now identical with the Barony of Ikerrin which b pronounced aUke and diflei. only in the spelling-Ld i^ulotl^ territory of Muscra.ge-Thire was the land of the Sept of Kennedy, and was fomed of what is now known as the Baronies if Upper and Loter Ormond These territories seem to have been divided, during he eX penods of Irish histoiy, between the princes of the Da I'cas a" race who ^verned Thomond or Forth Munster, and the princes of the EoTan^ht or Eugeman Sept who governed Desmond or South Munster. ThtseTwo sets of pnnces, alternately possessed the paramount sovereignty of 111 MaTcri^th T-'^'*"/"'' '^"'™^ ''^ the Danes on OstmetFetilim ^rCoT^c:^TV' """""''' "" ^^"^ "^ ''' Munster,'and held las Court at Cashel. We pass over the antiquities of Tipperaiy including the vanouB buildings on the Rock of Cishel-the fortiiication7of ClonnS -the walls and gates of Fethard-the Castle of Cahir-the Abbey of S S^ f ""^7" '' Roscrea-the Castle of Nenagh-the Sves of Michelstown, (one of the richest natural curiosities in Europe)-^ the ancient monastic institutions with which Tipperaiy abounds-and ^ ^fierce and bloody stniggles from the days of SLiaT MacCill 'the King of M mster and Bishop of Cashel, in the tenth centurv, dow^ to the present day, as too long even for notice. Only oile sp^ Z the county we .hall further mention, which is Slivenama the' ce" b^ted mouatani where the unfortunate Smitii O'Brien, Mahar, DiUon ^d other leaders, po recently raised the standard of revolt aga nst tl^ British Goven^ent. Slive-na-man is caUed in Irish « SliabLl^nhan L~-^r';i'- "'^^',;~ "''' ""'""*'- "^ «- ^- « ^ beautiful women of Ireland to^embE ^l^ l:::.^^^:^::!^ 122 0RANGEI8M [chap. I i'i I i (! : I 111 declaring that which over first reached the summit shcid bo his wife waited below Away they wont, through wood and heath, and fu ze over to whom she was accordinglv united "Tl.;» ... * .''""' eniain.hief, Mra Wall << 1 ""'fe'y unuoa. iius mountain," says Mr. and 2^' , ; r^ ' omphaticaJly termed an Ossianic loca ity being asTo nection between it and the Booley Hills E , lood-stamed Tipperai-y, sometimes under the name of Rappaec,, sometunes under the designation of Levelkrs, and at oth ^^03 under the cognomen of Whitr-hoys. In 1763 the JhaU. nf n i ! ^mster. These were putdown,tmpora™tt,t'^^^^^^^^^ rr' ' Aft":;"?* ^' S*'^' depredations, unde; the name of ilT^ fn . ■ V It ' f'<'''*-^"J' fill'^'i Munster with savage atrocities • wWle federates, calhng themselves Deftnde,» ^ These i)e/enrfe.._partly from the name they assumed, and partly from the misrepresentations of Lord Gosfoi-d, (hereafter refer;ed to'at LX were believed by ^any, to have been driven to act on the defensive anf t, organise for self-protection, by the violence committed aglZ 'hem ^ fpllT itirif ''^*"" °' *'' '^''^*^ ^""^^^- T« ^'^^ that -h 1 onr tite oTf TT'^ weshaUhorecopy an extract from the Report S^mV who! r "1' '"""^"'"l " '''''^* Committee of the House of Lords, m 1793, who took evidence, and were specially appointed to enquire into the nature and origin of this Defenderism. " Zh iir'^'' "' ^i^V'™' """'^ ' Defenders,' are very different from those who "dTr WZr ''"^^ ';''P^"'^''"' --'■.- f- as the Committee can discovc. of the Roman Cathohc persuu.ior.. They first appeared in the County Louth n. cousulerable bodies, in April last; several of then ^re anned they assemble 1 mostly i„ the night and forced themselves into the houses of p'.oresf tants. and took fron, then-, their arn,B. Their measures appear to have be a ; concocted and conducted with th. utmost secrecy, and a degree of regularity and syntem not u.ual .n people of such mean con.lition, and as if directed by men of * * < i i it" xnii.] ITS OBIQIN AND HISTOBT. 128 , It will thus bo Boen, upon the very highest authority, that instead of the Protestants of Armagh, driving the Roman Catholic population to acts of organization and retaliation in 1795, (as alleged by Lord Gosford,) that the House of Lords declared, in 1793, that "they first appeared ir the County of Louth, which was, and is a Roman Catholic County and in which the few scattered Protestants who inhabited it, could have con-mitted against their ten-fold more numerous Roman Catholic neighbours, ao act of oppression or cruelty. But we must quote further from the Report of the Lords Committee. Their Lordships say : " Sums of money to a considerable amount have been levied, and stil' continue to bo levied upon the Roman Catholics in all parts of the Kingdom, by subscrip- tions and collection, at their chapels and elsewhere ; some of which levies have been made, and stil! continue to be made, under the authority of a printed circular letter, which has been sent into all parts of the Kingdom ; a copy of "which letter we think it our duty to insert herein: « I." ^""'7^/ ''" ?'^*'' °^ ^^^ Bub-committee, date! the 15th of January. I had the honor to forward you a plan for a general subscription, which had for its object ^^ bo raising of a fund for defraying the heavy and growing expenses incurred by ^ the general committee in conducting the affairs of tlu. Catholics of Ireland. As usual mistakes have occurred in the transmission of these letters, owing to my ^^ Ignorance of the address of many of the Delegates. I am „+r„„„ -x^ , , re.poot except th,„a,„o, re.. Je,uZ <■ Ewif' ^rt"' 1°' '° "7 „d „,ct.d conduct the. .ee. to have il°S. ie" ptSS' chiefly du-ecte» "DefendPrs"wpJr 1 T r. ^''^P-^^-^^y ^J^ems commenced. The ui urangeism, the more moderate of thp "Poor^^f r» » ■ • , . B^y, but the great bulk of them Joi^^Idthe ^^^:t^,r'' '''' Up to this period, all parties in the State pretending favor or support to Bntishconnexaon, joined in payinghomagetotheMemozy of Ki^^^^ The foUowxng extract from a i)«W/« i,f„^«,i,,e, pubH •'KinJSm?^^^^^^^^^^ ''DubhnLll^t " Ti/vl n ^^ ""*' celebrated with an unusual degree of eclaf of their patriotic and beloved general, Earl Charlemont, proceeded td the Statue of the great Deliverer of tha,c CountricB from Tory tyZiyt J. XIX.J ITS ORIGIN AND HISTOHT. 125 Tormd wh, h they fired three /.« dejoies. lu the evenir,. the reap, tive Corps, aod various other Constitutional and Patr-otic^ -Rn/ ; ^ " together, and poured forth copious hbatioua to th7i mm . S "'^ " OF THE Prince op Whios. i Troops rthrp ^^^^^^^^ Memorv "voUiesin CoUege Green and His e3i .. 7''°"' ^'«« ^^^^ three "Lord Mayor, Lord Chancdlor«^^ ^'^^ ;;the S^tueof King WiUian, Ind a J^t^d tt t o GL:;et^^^^ Stephen's Green, as m usual on such occasions." ^ ' ^ CHAPTER XIX. ./Unite. .„V...-^.. ^^'-".(^^Vrr 7.:^"^^^^^^^^^ openl, patronise Ike "Boyne Soeietyr .ko.e rnen^bera le^^^^^^^^^ Oran^re Feowanry in Oork and Wexford~n>.,rr-ir.r ^ /^"""^t oj the Mano,andSli,o-Circularsfrom Zw^mfrZZJ^ Kerry L^erick, to enrol and am. the Orange Yeomanry ^ ' ^ ' Lord Lreutenas^t, About the year 1790, the mania of the French Ppvni„+- to b. so^vn among the "Defenders" if f i ■ • • ITS OBIOIN AND HISTOEY. 127 The Catholic Committee," then sitting in Dublin, seeing that it would matenally advance their designs, and remove many obstacles wWohob structed their nefarious j.lots, resolved, if they could possib W e^ V^ form a junction with the republican and disaflected Lsbljans W T 'o: 7^-l-'^-I>-y " «"y«- ^^or this purpose the ''0™™"'' ml^ on the 23rd of March, 1702, and framed a Declaration of thdr "litTca tenets, which was signed by Dr. Troy, t]:e Titular Archbishop of Sb L Edward Myme, an.l Kichard McCormiok With this ,W„ . .1 ' appointed Sir Thoni.. French, Christopher Be^ew' Ws Edwa::; D ''" reiuc Edward liyi-ne, and John Keough, Esqs., to proved to ^f."" wh.eh Town they arrived on the 12th 'of Decomb^rim At ^Ll* they were met by Theobald Wolfe Tone, Esc,, and cAher LdtL o tt revolutionary party. Here they concerted together fo some Ze and held conuuun.catmn ,« to the best means of overturning Britilh c.Z and upsetting the existing constitution. After soirthfe ^trtT"' reasonable procee.lings. they set out for London, to prTsela oyal an" dutiful Address t<. Ifis Majesty! From this period the "CathorP mittee" c - tinned to sit 'tiU the Rebellion of 1798 T^!- . ^'''"■ constant„.and with t..e aid oi French ^oi; rvolut^TryTut^^^^^^^ and active Agents, they succeeded, to a great extent inZfy T T' hi^khertohosti,ef..tions,r'Defender;»and^Pee;^^^^^^^^ phalanx, called "United Irishmen." ^ «'>y8,;mtoone The horrible cruelties inflicted upon the Protestant Colonies added to tiie settled oi^anization of the " Catholic Con.mittee," and the Sodetv of '' United Irishmen," tended greatly to the spread of the "BrJ^e So LL " before alluded to. Many Noblemen and Gentlemen of propeiC and st^H :LVTff\"'"T '' ''' ''-''''' -^ openly eC^t::,!- Bovn ^ T "":' '""*'""' ""''' '^'' «^^^'°»« Of the mTmbe™ of the Boyno Society, m the protection and encouragment of the Pr^te tlnf settlements, that His Majesty George the Second, openly supported 2m and declared they were tlie great mainstay of tke'^CliuU'rnd EnZh connection m that Kingdom. For this Koyal and manly declaration 'fli^ Majesty was voted an Address by the House of Commons, in ml'^or giving additional strength to the Protestant Interest, and luring to I future ages the Laws and Liberties of thisNation, in the frman'n ^^^ BOW happily and thankfuUy enjoy them." Wherever the "Eappares " the White-boys, " or the ' « Right-boy^" spread their nefarious dSeT^r Ett;'l;j fl-ly codes, there were the members of the "B^ dir:^ofrrrf3r"*;^^^^^ srhe;C''>^--^rsr::rrrtcrs f 12S OBiLNOBisM : [chap. service . Thfl protection of Irt-laiul was, tlioreforo, nocoswirily depoiulout on tho (uiitcl servicoa of tho Protostiiuts unrollca iu tlioso Clubs. The Nobility and Goiitry of the Kingdom, wwing tho offoctivo aorvicos which those sociutios roiuloro.1, applied to the Government, to luivo tl.om enrolled and armed, mid placed upon a more othcient footing. The Island was ;it this time menaced with an Invasion from France, and every etlort was being made hy the disalL-cted witliin, to ho prepared for an event, which they looked upon m the aiynal for sejMiration from England, and the restoration and ostal.lisUment of tho Romish reli-ion. Tho ( f overum.iut, alarmed at the danger, external i^nd internal, were buttooglad to yield to the represen- tations of the Protestant NobUity and Geutiy of the Kh.gdom, and tho members of the <' Boyno Societies," were speedily armed ami enrolled aa " Yeomanry Corps," for the protection of the Country, and Uie preservation of the public peace. Ulster being the strong hol.l of tho Protestant Settle ments, the "J?oyno Society" sprea.l rapidly through it ; and then- membera being now armed and drilled as Yeomanry Corps, the open movements of the di-satibcted were curbed, and law and order iu the northern Province placed comparatively in the ascendant. ' Tile ckeiuiful mviHies which had before disgraced Ulster, now set in with renewed vigor, in the southern and western portions of the Kingdom • the Counties of Cork, Clare, Galway, Kerry ,Luiierick and Waterford bearing an unenviable notoriety in the catalogue of guilt. The southern Protestants beholduig the beneficial effects of the northern imions, now, for the first time, exerted themselves to organize "Boyne" Societies. The following ia a return of those first formed in the Counties of Cork and Wexford. Name of Associatiou, VVbeu formed. By whom Conmmuded. "Boyne" 1776 Colonel Bagwell, M. P. "True Blue" 1776 Colonel Morison. "Union" 1776 Captain Hickman. "Culloden" 1777 CounseUor Bennet. "EnniakiUen" 1777 Captain J. Connor. " Aughrim " 1778 Major E. Jameson. "Independent" 1781 Colonel the Hon. Richard Hare MP. "Muskeny True Blues" 1781 Lieut. CoL Hutchinson. These Associations were voluntary ; they at first received no pay, found their own clothing and appointments, and assembled resularly fordi-ill and exercise. Shortly after their formation, they were armed and paid by the Government, and their Officers commissioned by His Majesty, George the Third. The eight Corps above named, formed "the Cork Boyne Society » In the year 1793, Colonel Bagwell was appointed their Grand Master Colonel the Honorable Richard Hare, (afterwards Lord Emiismore ) Depu ty. Six similar Clubs were established at this time, in Bandon, in the same xn.] ITS OBIOur AMD UIBXOBT. 129 County out of which wa. formod tho " Haudou Lugion." compruimj thre, Oorpfl of armed v„luntoe«, oaU«.l r«Bpectivoly, tho '•Bandon IJojmo," " Baudou Union," *• Bandon Tnie Bluos." A «hort description of Bandon, so celebrated for ifc, Loyalty and Pro- testantism, may here ho given : / / «uu rro- Bandon is a cor^iderablo Town, in the county of Cork, ft is built on both sides of the River Bandon, and is distant about 15 miles «,uth Irt from Cork, and about 142 from Dublin. In the civU wars of 1641 iLdon wa. placed under the govonu,rship of Lord Kim.Imeaky, Ve^idtf Tf he Earl of Cork, and beoan.e the retreat of the multitudinous Protertante from Cl..akilty and the other parts of the nurrounding country Set being no other walled Town in tho nouth west part of the count7of Cork not on..y did the men, but the P«,te,tant women and children (o whLi ^IIT Vf n'^'r^^^''^'^^'^'-^ "'«" «-«»»*' -'i obtain dshetr within the w«Uls of Bandon, froia the bloo,ly massacre of 1641. The ground upon which the Town now stands, waspurch.«ed in the year 1602, bTwr Richard Boyle, afterwards the first, and tho «' Great" Earl of Cork hI purchased from the party to whom it had been granted after O'Mahony'! forfeiture for sharing m tho Desmond rebellion. His Lord..up by bold energy^ indomitable enterprise, and a liberal expenditure of money Ton converted a scene of stillness and sterility, into a large, orderly and bTisy haunt of men. His object wm to make the Town exclusively Protestant to encourage entennise and industry, and to aecure the repose of all dweUers within It. In a letter written by Iuh Lordsliip to Mr Secretary Cook, m the year 1632, he says, "the phu,e in which the Town is sZ^J IS upon u great district of country tliat w,u, within the h«t 24 vears. i mere waste bog and wood, serving for a retreat and harbour to w^- kenies rebels, thieves and wolves. It is now surrounded by stroiu? walls and otherwise fortified ; provided with two chm-ches, two session-houses. 1 8trongbndgeovertherivor,twomarkethouses,andampleaccommo<2ni. for traders I occupies an area of 27 acres, and is inhabited by such neat orderly and rel^ous people. ,u, it would comfort any good heart to sei 'the change. ' His Lords up .«lds, in the same letter, his desire to have Bandon m the south, to rival Londonderry in the north. Though for many years exclusively Protestant, the chief part of the popltion of Bandon ^s now Roman Catholic. The largest portion of thrproper^ has passed out of the Boyle Family, r.nd now belongs to the Duke of Devonsh^e^ The remainder being divided between the Earls of fiLdon Cork, and Shannon. ««uon, lue earliest associations formed in th«- O '■- ' «' - , following: "■^ "' vrexrord, were the I 180 OKANGBISM : [OHAP. jVom«. By whom ComtnanUed. ' ' Ogle's Blues, " Captain, the Right Hon . George Ogle, M. P. ' * Ballaghkeene Blazers, " Ctiptain, Hawtry White. * ' Wingfield Yeomanry, " Captain, John Hunter Gowau. " Bantry Williamites," Captain, Lord Loftus, (afterwards, Marquis of Ely. ) " Enniscorthy Rangers," Captain, Archd. Hamilton Jacob. ' ' Wexford True Blues, " Captain , James Boyd. "Newtown Bany Britons," Captain, the Right Hon. J. Maxwell Barry, M. P., (afterwards, Earl of Famham.) "Saunder's Court luvincibles," ... Captain, the Earl of Arran. Similar Societies were formed about this time, in the Protesttmt Settlements in Kerry, Limerick, Mayo, Sligo, and Tipperary. As these five Coimties were then, (and comparatively, are even yet) "outside the pale of civilization," so far as regards Protestant colonization and settlement, some allusion to each locality will be readily excused. Kerry — Was the County that gave birth to the celebrated Daniel O'Coii' nell. It lies on the west coast of Ireland, and is the first land washed by the waters as they are blown across the broad Atlantic, from the American Con» tinent. Muckross " Abbey," The " Lakes of Killamey," the Crags of the " O'Donoughoo of the Glens," and of the " Macgillicuddy of the Reekea," are all within this celebrated locality. Limerick — Is at the outlet of the Shannon. It is the spot where the last stand was made by the Irish army in favor of King James. In the City of Limerick (which is the capital of the County, ) the remnant of the Iriah forces, under the immediate command of Sarsfield, took i-efuge, and from behind its well defended walls, caused the ' ' Siege of Limerick," so much re- nowned in Irish hjstory. The beauty of the " Limerick Lasses," the bravery of the " Garryowen Boys," and tho musical charms of " Garry- owen to glory " are celebrated in innumerable Irish ballads. The super- iority in texture elasticity and finish, of the "Limerick gloves," is admitted in every part of the Empire. As a somewhat lengthened description has been already given of Tip- perary, it only now remains to notice Mayo and Sligo. Mayo — Is a large maritime county in the Province of Connaught. It was indiided in the grant which Henry the II. made in 1180 to William Fitz-Adelra de Burgho, and it was so soon colonized by the English, that in the reign of Henry the III. , a strenuous, but vain effort was made to dispossess them. William de Burgho, Earl of Ulster, was assassinated in 1333 immftdistt'ftly after whichi some of the younsi branches of the Burke family, seized the Counties of Mayo and GaJway, appropriated these te»- I XIX.] ITS OEIGIN AND HISTOBT, i. 131 my established a sort of vude iucCZel ' 4^^^^^^^^ lea^mg Do Bur^hos, who .u.stered Mayo and Gahvy took til *""' respechvely of MacWilliam OughteraudkeVVilliaJl^ght^^^^^ fJ^T time tai the reign of Queen Elizabeth, the MacWiUi.ms exevL , ' rule, and during their administration the Blakes^T Z: ' ^T wans, the MacDonn.ls, and other families, from Wer and " I So ,.f ''^ Ga way, settled within their territories. In'l575, the Jn"! M eWm^^^^^^ fccconipanied by the heads of the clans of O'Mane; and O-LmeTm^^ submission to the English Government at Galwly. The Zll wtl .7 -o^^tthe hea of a eon^dL^l^: "^l ^^^ ^^ From this county there has been of late years a .rr^.t -.,.f *^:""'^f "^^ population by emigration-the deaths ^^^:^^ ;^:;2:^ ^ to be very uumerous-the estates of many of the old pLIk^ 1, u forfeited in the '' encumbered Estates coL^^andl!:"^^^^^^^^^ influx of English and Scotch farmers. In addition, many hunS elo T native inhabitants, are said to have conformed to the Kote tant tr Near C^sdebar in this County, is the residence of Gent J^e E .Tof W^ celebrated in the Crimean War reminiscence. His LordshL i th ^ ' dant of Sir Richard Bingham above named. ^ *" ^''"'"- S%o-Is a maritime county in the north of the Province of Pn,.nn u. Some antiquariaas think, that the people called N,ZT ""L^'''^"-'^^^' Magnati by Ptolemy, w^e the ori^t^^^^^^J^^^^ nowconstitutestheCountyof Sligo ; thattheir '' eminent Ci^^'-S'ttl or Magnata, stood on the present site of the town of Sligo ami tStl river Libnius or Leba3us, which watered their capital, S th^ ^fl Lough Gill river. Sir James Ware is one of the La Tnti, t ^ T hold this opinion ; but Baxter, and othei., assigiiXlTfrr" ^ to the town of Galway, and the river Corrib T,.7^"°™°^.*^«^'-^gnatae, this County, long befL the entiy of tL l^i^u^ woT^^^^^ ''^""'^ «' with the present Baronies ; but caUed by dil eft 1^^^^^^^ then were Gregraria, nowcalled Coolavin-Luigne IV tnevT now Oorran-Crioch Cairbre, now called Carberyfec I S7^T""'i descendants of Roderic O'Conor. the laat natit m.faU !'rS hndbeen dethrone,! by his kinsman Carrach, who was supported fyte 182 OBANOEISH [OHAP. Anglo-Normans under De Burgho, Hugh O'Nell, chieftain of Tyrone, made an attempt to reinatate Cathal, and suffered defeat near Ballysadere. During the general insurrection in the latter part of the reign of Elizabeth, the English army, under Sir Conyers Clifford, were surprised and slaughter- ed in Sligo, by the Irish forces under O'Ruarc or O'Rourke, chieftain of Breffney. In the gi-eat rebellion of 1641, the insurgents held possesaion of the county, and though in 1645, they were driven out of the town of Sligo and repulsed in an attack upon it, by Sir Charles Coote, they eventually recovered it, and continued to hold it, till near the conclusion of the war. In the war of the Revolution, the adherents of James II. held the county, and the only reverse of any importance they met with, was on their advance to Sligo ; from the ' ' Emiiskillen men. " In 1798, a smai-t skirmish was fought near the village of Collooney, between the French invaders, under Greneral Humbert, and a portion of the Limerick Militia, under Colonel Vereker. Cromlechs and other supposed Druidical monviments, are numerous through- out the County. Several remarkable caverns occur, the origin and use of which are unknown. Raths or Hill Forts every where abound. The principal Castles, which figure either in historical record, or in their own surviving ruins, are those of Castle Connor, Rallee, Lackan, Roslee, Ai-dua- glass, Ballymote, Sligo, Bahy, Newtown, Ballinafad, Lough Gara, and Memleck. The number of old monastic structures are too extensive to enumerate, from the Priory, Abbey, Cathedral Church, and Monastery, down to the establishment of Knight's Templai-s, at Templehouse. Sligo is the only County in the Province of Comiaught, that lias maiutanied through out all changes, its Conservative character. Colonel Percival, the Hon. Henry King, Mr. Cooper, Mr. Wynne, Mr. FfoUiootte, Sir Robert Gore Booth, Mr. Ormsbey Gore, and aU its representatives, for a great n\imter of years past, have been Conservative. The Town of Sligo is a Seaport, about 104 miles north west of Dublin, and is the capital of the County. Dr. MacParlan, Mr. Fraaer, Mr. luglis, Mrs. Hall, and other writers upon Ireland, describe the environs of Sligo, as possessing the elements of scenic power and beauty, and an aggregate amount of loveliness, brilliance and magnificence, unsurpassed in any other place they ever visited. The ruins of the Dominican Abbey of Sligo, founded in 1252, are extensive, well preserved, and of extraordinary artistic interest. Three sides of a spacious square of cloisters still remain, each side covered with an arched roof, and presenting to the interior, a series of beautifully carved little arches about four feet in height. Almost all the little pillars between these archea, are peculiarly ornamented ; one in particular is very unique, having a human head cut in the inside of the arch. Sligo was first made a borough town by Charter, in the reign of James the First. In 1207 tiie town with its Castlo was burned by O'Doiiui;!. lu 1334, the town was again spoiled and burned by MacWilliam De Burgho. In 1645, an < XII.] ITS OEIGIN AND HI8T0BT. 183 S Irish force of 2000 foot and SOOhoi-se, surrouuded the town, and were with great sknghter, repelled and defeated by the garrison, chiefly of English Royalists. Not only at the eventful period preceding the rebellion of 1798, but even for many years afterwards : in fiujt dming the whole crisis of the French war, and while Rebellion joined to invasion every hour tlireatened to burst forth like an avalanche, upon doomed Ireland, the government had to rely almost solely upon the devoted loyalty, the patriotic virtue ; and the heroic valor of the Orangemen, to ward off the impending storm.' From 1795 to 1809, confidential circulars were forwarded from the war office, and from Dublin castle, to all the leading Orangemen, urging upon them, the enrolment and arming of the " loyal yeomanry," it being well known, that in almost eveiy instance, these '* loyal yeomanry," were exclusively Orangemen. The following are copies of some of those circu- lars ; signed by the celebrated Lord Castlereagh (afterwards Marquis of Londonderry,) then Secretary at war, and by Sir Edward Baker Littlehales, then Chief Secretary to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. "Dublin Oistlb, 16th April, 1798. SiE,— As it may be axpefJient, in case of invasion or other emergency, to augment the yeomanry establishment, particularly the infantry, and as much oonfusion and inconvenience might result from the adoption of such a measure without previous arrangement, you are requested to report to me for his Excellency's information, what number of men of approved loyally, not exceeding 60, you con add to your corps on the following conditions : The men to be immediately enrolled, to take the oath of allegiance, as prescrib- ed by the Act, and to declare their willingness to undertake permanent duty as yeomen when called upon by Government. Until so called upon, they are neither to be clothed, paid, armed, or disciplined, but to consider themselves as a supple- mentary force, ready to supply vacancies in the corps, or to turn out in defence of their country, should the Lord Lieuteuant require their services, in which case they are to be provided by Government with arras and accoutrements. As soon as I am favoured with your answer, I shall have the honor of transmit- tii^ to you his Excellency's further pleasure upon the subject. I have, Ac. (Signed,) 0A8TLERRAGH." Extract of letter, ^tk May, 1798. " I have also his Excellency's coiumands to signify to you, his approbation of your immediately enrolling in your corpa auch a number of men of approved loyalty, not excelling 60, as shall be ready to pnga'^e. Rccordinir to ike tcrrus nni^.rss.'^.'', jn my letter of the 16th of April ; it having been understood that the men are not to be either clothed, armed or p.tid, unless the Lord Lieutenant in case of emergency 184 OEANGEISM : [OHAP. should find it oxpedieut to avail himself of their services. The names and the oatha o( nlI.,gia..oe to be transmitted to the War Offiof, iia speedily m possible. I have, Ac. (Signed,) CASTLEREAGH." " Wau Office, Dublin Castle, 4th April, 1799. 8ia,_I am commanded by the Lord Lieutenant to acquaint you, that the Lurgan crps of infantry, under your command, is from the date of this letter established at the numbers detailed as follows ; Establishment of Captain Brownlow's corps of infantry. Permanent sergeant " j Sergeants _^ g Trumpeter and Drummer i Rank and file (dismounted infantry) 150 Total...., TsS I have, Ac. (Signed,) CASTLEREAGH." "DtrBLiN Castlk, 12th September, 1808. SiB.-Utroumstances having rendered it expedient, that the yeoraaniy infantry '.noma ho increased in a limited degree, the Lord Lieutenant has been induced to take into oonBideration the h.yal ofTer for augmenting the carps under your com- mand, which has been for some time before the Government ; and his Grace having deeded to approve of an augmentation of four sergeants and 83 privates (infantry) to the corps, 1 have to request that you will, as soon as possible, transmit to ma a roll, in the enclosed form, of the names of the persons willing to join the Lurgan corps, who are fit for service, and for whose loyalty, character, and conduct you can be responsible ; when the roll shall have been received at this office, and duly examined, the augmentation will be immediately placed on the regular establish- ' ment, and orders will be made for the issue of arms and accoutrements. I am to observe, that from the date of the addition to your corps being placed on the establishment, the members of the augmentation will become entitled to pay, and the usual allowance for clothing, in the same manner as the rest of th« corps. Rut I am to state that previously thereto, they are to transmit a similar offer of service through the E-igade Major, and to agree to the arrangement for exercising in Battalion as lias been adopted by the corps, which they are to join. P.S.— It Mhotild seem desirable that the corps should be divided into two companies ; and should it meet your concurrence, you will be pleased to transmit the names of sunh gentlemen as you may wish to Imve appointed officers. I have, Ac. Captain Browalow. ^ «• ^-^TTLl^HALES." Lurgan Infantry, Lurgaii." » » XI.] ITS OBIOIlf AND HI8T0ET. 185 '► \ CHAPTER XX. Efforu of the '< Catholic Cmnmittee" to unite the ^- Defender.^' and" Peep.of.dav Boy, --Drscr^pt^on of Armagh Count,, and Cily-Indlscreet efect, of a united ^s^nlly at Tertaraghan-Fathers Quiyly and Treaner enter into acoZant mk Me..,. Cope and Atkin,on^The Priest, violate their engagement,, aUy the. force, an J attack the Protestant settlements at the DianLd-SpiritZ renstunce of the Protestants and defeat of their assailant,- -Descriptioroftt Diamond-Evidence of Lord Gosford- Letter of the late Mr Vnner MP {.Father to Sir William Verner, B.rt., M. P.) ' ' From 1791 to 1798, the " OathoUc Oouunittee " were active imd vigilant France m an endeavour to cast off the English government. The better Prot To .r""' ^-^ ^"""' ^^^^'^"'^ P"-^' -ompanied brtwo Protectant Gentlemen, (Napper Tandy and Wolfe Tone, Enquires )wered7 puted by the . CommiUee," to visit the northern Province! and Sea; Z\ Z"t ' < ° T*' '''' " P««P-o*-day Boys," (disaffected Presbyteri- Sulth 7'^^^",t-"*'^^- 1-^**- -lusively Roman CathoUc" ^ti^Lal A? rT'^*^ °' *'^ '""■ ^°^^S^*^«' --*^f the insurgent.. The Pnests proceeded directly to tlie leaders of the rebel party, and Mr Cope p.vssed on up the hills to comm,micate witli the aflriKhted Protestants! A teraome consultation, both partie. agreed to -bury, the hatchet," and smoke the pipe of peace." For this purpose they repaired to OrowhiU, the residence of Josepli Atkinson, Es<,., a Magistmte of the County. Here regi.lar peace articles of mutual forbearance and reconciliation were ttnXl "^'r ' """'' ^''"''^ ""*^""^' ""'^ recog,n.ances to keep the Kn.gs peace, and to act a. loyal subjects in dutihd submission to thi bl: 'trf*"'"' ''"*'""*'''^- ''^'^ '^--t^Bignedthewr i Ca,^ became bail and sureties for the insurgents. * mftt'^'bo.Kl Tt ^ 'T " f r" '''"''' '""^ ^^'"Sating themselves by a vmtten bond, the Pr.ests and their followers perfidiously broke through the engagements. Immediately after leaving Crowbill, on the ovelg witnessed the obligation, one party of them fired at Mr. Atkinson whUe others of them set off to the mountains of Pomeroy and BaU^ley 1 the County of Tyrone, to inform their friends th!at the Army wl',^ thTnTa^ms Tl tb '"' 'i^? '' ''' "'^ '^ *""^ -*' ^^^ theirZfedll After hrrV."^ ''""^'^ exterminate Protestantism from the country. After three days' successive recruiting, they returned in fuU force and Jose to the Blackwater river, which separates the counties of Armagh and 2-one. The firing of shots and the shouting of the insurgents, af they ^vanced along the roads, alarmed the scattered Protestants, who Ld from their houses, carrying with them their families, and hoping ihey might be enabled to get into Charlemont, at which post there was Tsman MOi ury garr^son^ Approaching the house of a man named WillTa^ In "JL r , "T' ^'''"''^ '^ ^^'"^^' *« ^^*-^*' --i bravely fir^ upon the Romish party aa they advanced. Overpowered by number Wiiiter was obliged to yield, but made good his retreat from the end of emir;"' Tl: l" ""'^^'- ^^^^ ^l^^'**'^ ^•-^^^-^'^^ -^i^^ l- ^^d oirerel emboldened the Protestant party retreating through the village to stlnd a bold front. A regular engagement ensued, the little village becanie th« scene of a sanguinary .strife, and some two or three hundred ImS^ bat stout-hearted Protestants, ;,.. aris etfocis-iov their religion Zfi I sides-brave ly bore up against an infuriated rabble of some eight hunS or athous,.ndmen maddened to phren;^ by a belief, that they ^teng^lj in a cnisade to restore their religion, and to recov.,- fl.. r,l.^,:.^ST e«t.vtes of their ancestors. The Protestant party, "bravely 'enc;;rag;d bj m xx.J I ' . ITS OEIOIN AND HISTORY. im ro.i.i„ZJZ^:ZZT^Zt "amply provided with weapons. The Battle tont ,.u "' ™*<''^,'^«»n« ;;September 1795, and hap^Uy ^^^oj r^^^t^^,'^: Z^^^^^^ several lives were sacrificed. The parties were separated by tMm^ , arrival of the Military. Out of this affray-preceded as it unruSv was by many other unhappy quarrels, and a terrible state of tsu J,rt uation m the County of Armagh-arose the Orange Institu ion"' Se apo^gyl. re offered for Priest Quigly and the Roman CathoUc party Tha that Z:™' 7,'^^:^ '' "''^^^"'- '' '' - *^- '-* degre apoor?: phal, that they could have been ignorant, on the day following the armistice that any such thing had occurred-that they could have been igno™t tha; ;rn'~ ,;■' ,1 ''''™^.^' -^ ^""^^ after the occurrence of the event itself The attempt to as.sassmate Mr. Atkinson on his return home, might have 140 OBAKOBISH [chap. occurred in igiioranoo of tlio pouto troaty ; but the aHaemblagc of over 700 men on the following day, to exterminate, if possible, the Protestant party, could not have taken place, without a full knowlotlge of the events which distinguished the proceeding day. As much miaropi-oaontation prevails, not only lus regards the organiza- tion of the Orange Society in 179i>, but also as regards the events which preceded that organization, it cannot but be interesting to the reader, as also conducive to the ends of trutli, that documents of the most lUKjues- tionod authenticity shu'dd bo referred lio, and the evidence of the most respectable and the best informed drawn out. The late Lord Gosford wa«, at the time, Governor of the County of Armagh. He was a Whig Noble- man, entertaining,' extreme liberal views towards the Roman Catholics ; very anxious, if not to justify, at least to extenuate much f)f their bad conduct ; and to cast censure and oiliuni upon the Protestant party in the Kingdom, to whom, politically, he was opposed. In 1835, his Lordslup's 80E, the present Lord Gosford, (who inherits his Father's principles,) was summoned before the select Committee of the House of Commons, ap- pointed to enquire into the nature, extent, and tendency of the Orange Society ; and his Lordship appeared as the chief evidence against the Orangemen. From the Joumals of the House, the followinfir extracts are taken. " QMttion 3260. — Your Lordship will find m the evidence of Ouloucl Verner, now shown to you ; and the evidence of the Rev, Mortimer G'SuUivan, that the first Orange Lodge was formed on the 2l8t of September, 1796, on the evening of the day of the battle of the Diamond ? — Answer. It was about that time, as well as I recollect^ but I cannot say precisely. Question 8251.— The question to Colonel Verner is, " Was there not an assault on the Protiistants, previous to the establishment of the Orange Institution, which led to the conflict at Diamond Hill ? " The answer is, " There was." " When was that?" "The 2l8t of Saptember, 1796." Will your Lordship have the goodness to read the address of the late Earl of Gosford, then governor of the County of Armagh, and the Resolutions of the magistrates, and the name.s of the magistrates present on that occasion ? — Annoer. On the 28th day of December, 1796, certain mogistrates and gentlemen were convened in Armagh. At a numer- ous meeting of tha magistratotj in the County of Armagh, convened at tha special instance of Lord Viscount Gosford, Governor, his Lordship having taken the chair, opened the business by the following Address: — Gentlemen: Having requestad your attendance here this day, it becomes my duty to state the grounds upon which I thought it advisable to propose this meeting, and, at the same time, to submit to your consideration a plan which occurs to me as the most M'.cely to check the enormities that have already disgraced this county, and may soon reduce it into the greatest distress. It is no secret that a persecution, accompanied with all the circumstances of ferocious cruelty which have in all ages distinguished that dreadful calamity, is now rnging in this county. Neither age, nor even acknowledged innocence as to the late disturbances, is suflScient to excite mercy. ( < XX.J IT« OBIOIH AND HI8T0BT. 141 much lea. nflford proteotion. The only crime which the ^rr-tched ohjecl, of this mero,le«. persecution are charge,! with.i, a crime of easy proof; it i, simply a profe«.,o„ of the Roman Catholic faith. A lawle,, banJitti bale o Zted them,evo. judges of thi« specie, of delinquency, and tho sentence tbe/Zn ,1^ .. equally oonciHC and terrible ; It i« nothing les« .han a confiscation of alf proper^ and .mmedute banishment. It would be extremely painful, and anrely IZZ sary. to detail v!;, horror, that attended the execution of «o wide and tromendo^g a proscription; th.-U certainly exceeds, in the comparative number of thoVeT oonBlgns to ruiu and raisery, every example that ancient or modern history can afford. For where have we heard, or in what history of hum an cruelties have we read of more than half the inhabitants of a populous county deprived at onl blow of the mean, a, well a. of the fruits of their industry, and driven, in th. midst of an .nclemeMt winter, to seek shelter for themselvc and their helplea. fan^ihe. where chance may guide them. This i. no exaggerated picture of tTe hornd sr.„es now acting in this county; yet surely it is sufBcient to awaken eentiment,. of indignation and compassion ia the coldest heart, those horrorare now acing, and acting with impunity. The spirit of impartill justice (wHhoIt which i... I, nothing better than tyranny.) has for a time disappeared intbi county and the .upinene.s of the magistracy in this county, is a to^pic of conve sation in every corner of this kingdom. It is said the Oatl.olies are dangerous • ey may be so , they may he dangerous from their numbers, still more dL'; o".' from the unbounded view, they have been encouraged to entertain; but I w.l renture to assert, without fear of contradiction, that upoo these very ground those terrible proceedings are not more contrary to humanity than they are to .ound po hey and ju.tice. I have the honor to hold a situation in t iTcount^ which call, upon me U> deliver my sentiments. «nd I do so without fear or dilise I am as true a Protestant a. any man in this room, or in this kingdom. I inhTrU a property which my family derived under a Protestant title, and, with the bkZ mg of God. I will muntain that title to the utmost of my power. I wm rZr consent, to make a surrender of Protestant ascendancy to Catholic claims with whatever menace, they may be urged, or however speciously or invidiousi; s^ ported. Oonseious of my sincerity in this public declaration, which I do not maTe unadvisedly, hut as the result of mature .leliberation. I defy the paltry ilw Uons that malice or p.rty spirit may suggest ; I know my own heart, and should despise my«elf ,f, under any intimidation, I could close my eyes against s"ch scenes as present themselves on every side, or shut my ears against the c "1" of a persecuted people. I have now acquitted myself to my consdenceTnd mr country, and take the liberty of proposing the following Resolutions:-! Thar^ appears t« this meeting that the County Armagh is, at this time, in a stat'o of un common disorder: That the Roman Catholic inhabitants a.e grieviously oppressed by lawless person, unknown, who attack and plunder their houses by niht un^^, they immediately abandon their lauds and haUtations. ^ ' davs '^^V Sr?'"'* "' ^Kisfates be appointed to sit on Tuesdays and Satur- day., in the Chapter room of the Cathedral Church of Armagh, to receive infoi. I f i til- ^ lljj I 142 OBAKUfirSM : [chap. 4. Than said Comraittoo, or unv three of diAm Kn »« ■ «>iUe. and to ,ive fu.th. iastrnc'on:^ tX^^^^^^^^^^^^ nilC "' ""^ '"""• 6. Tbnt ofFeiHlere of every def-oriotio,. !„ fh . *" '""^ •""I""''- Becuted at the public expense " or^^fnirTh tr^"""''' ^'"" '« P^"' thi. county; H.uitoearr;thi;.::;,ir ,Si:tr^o^ f*;: iT'""r' Irwin be appoi.Ued law agent to the .nnffi 'nutes rt ' I* "''• '^'*"'"'' read, were unanimously agreed to and he cl2 itt7 ! T"'""""" '"'"'^ (2««<.o« 3277.-Have you ever Been thoee Resolutions before in any other shape ?_.l,.«,... Tea; I have seeu them in print, from what I ha e found in drawerB of my own .n looking over papers. I have seen a good number ly! the ! hat bad been pnnted. .nd my impression ia that they were oiroulld hr u«h the Country and pnnted for distribution mrougb Question 3278._your Lord.hip was then a very young man 1-.A,u,^r Ye,- I think I was at Oxford at the time. 8 » " ^ntmr. xe» , I Question 8279.-About that time were you iu the Oo.mf „ i j ..... co^ la? LT ''"" ''"'^"P "'^ -■eool.eetionofany of the outrage. doubtofth«f,JT ™'-^" ' ^- Ye»; / recollect being told, and I Lave no doubt of he fac , from the variety of ways in which I hea.-d it and the person! who mentioned it to nae. that it was thought necesiary by my father LodOor? lTr7 ^° *"" '"""^^^ '"*" """^- "^ «"'»an'ca'th:L:t \L putot '; protecting them against the threatened aUaoks of the Protestants ^ thet,Tr '''V"?" "T^'^'^P "'" "^'^ ''"'' *'- «^«'« of the Diamuud when pt ed on Z?8t^ f*' took place was on the 21st of Sept; hero are re^oiu^ pae.edonthe28h dayof December, representing half the population as placed ou o t e pale of the law by a banditti assuming to themselves the whole n- tro of the management, of the County, was there a cry at that time accompany" XX.] ITS Oniom AKD HI8T0BT. 143 « \ -. ««. u.ion. In December. I .ho«ld .I.lok they alladed to parties <•. Prote,r,u.u banded togeti.er, but whether under the form of Orangeme,. I cun.ot.ay Que,t,on 3283-.Yo„r Lonl.hip the. find, the flr.t Oraugc r.odge in the Coun.y Of Armngh. according to tho bo.t evidence now to be procured upon the eubject frmn tho^eoonuccted with theOrauge Institution itaelf, Leatuhliredon the of Septen,ber. m e y..arn9«, and th,U thoy had be.n scarcely three m<,nchs in •xiHtence when-th«t,nst.t.,tlonprofo„i„^ to be established for the pre.errafion 1 rv- "h f" rr t' "'!. '""""•'■'»"- -^ -'--t'- -uMtv i. i„ ,. «tato of the moel f^ightfu d.«or. er, and outrage, of an „p,,alling nr-r... „,e perpetrated, and half the population dr.ten «« outcastH from the county with " Hel, and Connaught" lt.ecr.bed on the doors of the Cntholic, ; i« It fairly to be presumed ,. at that was Jhe result of the 0.-a„.o Syste.n being introduced into that County J-^lZ That may be matte, of opinion, but I think that the eonch.sion may be a fair one Qu^^Uor, 3284-Th,, document appears to be perfectly correct tlj„,.,.. Yel any part of it called In question a« to its content, or as to itH truth, T have heard it objected to by many persons who disapproved of it. Quej,lton 3286-You never heard it impeached by authentic documents f_^ „«,.,. IZrlT 7^!'r "r K ' "'" ""■'" '"^ ^''^'' ^""1'' "«' ^'»^« ««' J »"« single th.ng he did not beheve to be true, and that he ^as fully convinced of the correct- ness of the charges made in that statement. Question 8287-He .tate., '■ who- v have we hoard or in what historv of human orue ties have we read nore than half the inhabitants of a popurous county deprived at one blow of the means as well as of the fruits of their industry and dnyen .n the mid-i of „„ inclement winter, to seek for shelter for thon.selves and their helpless fa.mlies whore chance may guide them?" That appen.s in the body of the statement; hU these olroumstances, according to this paper, were per- petrated agnfnst Catholics, as appears upon the voryf.ce of the document itself?-. Ansf^ [always understood these threatening notices to have been directed against the Latholies solely. Qw^tion 8288-There is not appendo.ito this a single name but one of a Roman Catholic, Mr. Owen O'Callaghan ^~An,mr. That is the only Roman Catholic there Question 3289-You have at the head of it the Eari of Gosford, your late Father. Sir Capel Molyneux, Bar .net William Richardson, the member for the County, three gentlemen, who were then in the Church and <1 ed Bishops and several Clergymen, but all staunch friends of the Protestant Kstabu^hraent, anxious for its preservation, tmanimously adopting the resolutions submitted hv the Earl of Gos- ford, unanimously tlianking him for his conduct in calling them together and not one expressing the slightest dissent from the sentiments he uttered in p'roposine these resolutions f-^n,„«-. I see here that three of the signatures to thosrwere Clergyman, and afterwards Bishops; their names were. Hugh Hamilton Charles Warburton. and William Bisset. the one Bishop of Ossory, another afterward. Bishop of Limerick or Cloyne. and William Bisset was Bishop of Raphoe. and died such. Q,^tion 3648- Tour T^rdship did not mean to intimate that the parties pointed at by that speech were Orangemen 1~An$wer. No. I am sure I did not 14A OBAyaEiaif [OHAP. Ill Intend to give any such evidence; I merely stated they were Protestanta and I stated that I did not knoir whether Orangemen had extended so far, I apoke to the impressioD I had. Question 8649 -Is not your Lordship aware that the parties who had been banded together on diflferent sides, and who had been committing outrages reoipro cally on one another, were " Peep-o-day Boys," and the " Defenders," prior to thHt period t-Ansu,er. I believe the " Peep-o-d.iy Boys" and the •' Defenders" were prior to that. Question 3650-Were not the persons who had been interrupting the peaoe of the County, from the time at which your Lordship's Father was appointed Governor of the Uounty up to the time of his delivering that speech at Christmaa 1-796, Peep-o-day Boys i- Answer. I do not know under what sort of denomination the people went at that time ; they were Protestants. Question 3651— In what age of life was your Lordship at that time f— Answer I suppose 18 or 19. Question 3662.— Is it not upon your Lordship's recollection that you heard of the Peep-o-day Boys f— Answer. Yes, I hav;e heard of them. Question 8663.— At that time J— Answer. No. I think it must be prior to that time ; but I cannot speak clearly from memory. Qwstion 8664.— Is your Lordship aware of the fact that the peraons who wera Peep-o-day Boys were Presbyterians and not Church .enf— Answer. I cannot answer that question. Question 3655.— Is your Lordship aware of the fact that the Orangemen were on the other hand Churchmen at the institntion of the order?— Gnawer. I have understood originally the Orangemen were composed of Churchmen, and I have heard that afterwards, Dissenters were admitted, and I believe that was so I can know nothing of that but from heai^y. Qitestion 8666.— Your Lordship has as much reason to be of that opinion as you have to be of several opinions, your Lordship has expressed yesterday on several matters ?— Answer. Yes ; I think that the original institution of Orange- men was confined to the Church of England ; but at the same time, I do believe there was a great number admitted into it that were Protestants and not Church of England men. Q)testion 8657.— Is not your Lordship aware that the parties who compelled their Presbyterian tenants to become Orangemen, were the Lords Hertford, Aber- corn, Londonderry, Northland, and Messrs. Cope, Brownlaw and Richardson, did you not hear that those • >'■" ;iien and gentlemen compelled their tenants to join the Orange Instituticr • -Answer. Never, a great proportion of the persons named lived not in any County that I am connected with, but many of them in the County of Down, and the others in the County of Antrim ; but witb respect to one name, Mr. Richardson, whom I knew intimately, a connexion of my own my own positive belief is, that he never did attempt to coerce his tenants to join the Society ; that is contrary to any communication I ever had with him. • Question 3661,— Does i>ot your Lordship think it improbable that Mr. Sparrow your relative, the Father of Colonel Verner, and Dean Blacker, and those gentle- men, would havd bciOffie Ofangeincn tboraselyss, if they Lad U>jugLt the Orange I XX.] ITS OBIGIir AND HI8T0ET, 145 Association was properly to be described as "a lawless banditti "9-Anmer It certainly would be a very surprising thing if they did after signing such a paper Question 3662.-Taking all these circumstances into consideration, and the fact that there never was an Orange Lodge existing in Ireland till September 1796 that the speech in question delivered by your Lordship's Father was delivered in December 1795, chree months after the first Orange Lodge in Ireland, was formed and considering that upon this occasion, to the resolutions were affixed the sisna' tures of the three gentlemen referred to, does not your Lordship think the great probabilities are, that the reference by your Lordship's Father to this 'Mawless banditti, must have been to the '• Peep-of-day Boys," and not to the Oranw Institution ?-^„,„«r. I have stated that. I could not speak positively to the Peep-of-day Boys-" My belief is, it alluded to Protestants, but under what name or title they went I cannot say. QuesUon 8668.-Is it probable, taking into consideration the circumstance referred to, that the reference could be to the Orange Institution ?~Amu,er If so there is a great inconsistency in it certainly. Question 8664 -Is not your Lordship quite aware that the Orange Lodges in Ireland were extremely few indeed between September 1796 and the Ist January 119^?-Amwer. I can form no opinion upon that; I cannot state how rapidlv they were spread. '^ ^ Quesiton 3666.-Your Lordship was nearly of age in 1796; is not your Lord- ship aware that it was in the year 1796 the Orange Institution spread in Ireland? Answer. I think it was about the time of Lord Camden's being Lord Lieutenant Question 8666.-Ju8t before the invasion of Ireland by the French, which was at Christmas 1796 ; is not your Lordship aware, as a matter of notoriety, it was in the year 1796 that the Orange Institution spread in Ireland ^-Answer. I think it was. Quesaonm\-Yonr Lordship on the last day, stated that in that portion of Ireland when Orangeism prevailed, the Calendars were much lighter than thev were m other parts where Orangeism does not prevail, where the Calendars are tremendous^ heavy iu the point of cime : Your Lordship was interrogated with regard to the County of Armagh having been once proclaimed ^-AnsL yI I thmk I recollect it. Question 4072-In the " Gollectanea Political of the transactions of Ireland third volume, by William Wenman Seward, Esq. Your Lordship will find at page 179 a proclamation by Lord Camden in the year 1796, given at the Council Chamber Dublin, 2nd of December 1796 ; •■ We, the Lord Ueutenant do by and •with the advice of his Majesty's Privy Council, in pursuance of ^nd by the authority to u-s given by the said act of Parliament by this our proclamatioa declare that part of the parish of Newry, and also that part of ^the rsh of Armagh which are situated and lying in the said barony of Onealaud West and County of Armagh aforesaid, to be in a state of disturbance or in immediate " danger nf honnmmo c<» . ^. —l.i-i. _ii • .. „ .. '"'"Duiaiio .1 A -"—• -o •-, «. rchKi: ail JU3UCC3 01 me peace and other mairistrat*.. and peace officers of the said county, and all others whom it may concerVa e to take notice." Has there in point of fact, ever since the year 1796, which is ve^ 14A ORAVOBIBH : [CHilP. i 1 ! I receatly after the formatioa of the Orange Association in that county, ever been m instance of the proclamation of the whole or any part of the County of Armagh?— Aniioer. Not tliat I am awaro of: I sjave the same answer yesterday, tliere might have been some portions of the county of Armagh proclaimed a()joining to other counties, but thai I do not know of the County Armagh, being aflfeotod by any proclametion. _ QtustioH 4013.— Nor does your Lordship know of any proclamation affecting any part of it, but iliat there may have been i~Anmer. I was al; college at that time. I do not recollect the circumstance. I might have got letters and heard reports, some might have been wrong and others not. I can give the impression on my own mind : I have no recollection of that circumstance. Question 4074.— Your Lordship has not a recollection of any other proclama. tion i—Amwer. No, I have not, and I rather think there has been none. Question 4075.— On the former occasion ihe committee had not before them the authority they now have, to rhow that is wa# matter ot history that the departure of tliose Roman Catholics from the County of Armagh was in consequence of the contests between the "Peep-o'-day Boys" and « Defenders." " In the same book Seward's Collectanea Politica, at page 191, it is thus stated : " The contentions which continued in Ulster between the Peap-o'day Boys and the » Defenders obliged many Roman Catholic families, particularly of the lower "class, to flee from the County of Armagh, and seek refuge amongst the inhabit- •' Rnts of Connaught. This ciroumstance occasioned the following address from a "respectable meeting, held in that County, to such of their Roman Catholic " brethren as liad beon driven from their country by the late cruel persecution." Your Lordship sees, that that statement in the book refers to the transaction of which your Lordship gave evidence. This flying away of the community of Roman Catholics from A.rmagh would appear to be the result of the contentions in that county beiwetu tae Peep-o'-day Boys and the Defenders 'i— Answer. I can give no opinion upon that. Question 4076.— Does it not appear from that passage ?— ..4 n«ui«r. It may be the inference from that passage ; but I have no recollection of the particulr.rs of that period, so as to enable me to say whether that is correct or not.— (flis Lordship referred to the book.)— I believe that many Roman Catholic families did flee from the County of Armogh to Connaught as here stated, but really whether that was occasioned by previous fightings between Peep-oday Boys and Defenders, or any othei' party whatever, I have no recollection, nor can I form an opinion. Question 4077.— Does not that passage refer to the samo transaction which the speech you gave in evidence on the first day of your examination of the late Lord Gosford referred to J— Answer. I think it refers to the psriod, the speech referred to was ill December 1795. QuMion 4078.— Doas not that purpor* to refer to the same transaction that the late Lord Gosford's speech purports to refer to, namely, the flying away of part of the Catholic Population of Armagh i— Answer. I cannot tell until I see what is the pftHod which Mr. Seward refers to, he does not specify what year. Question 4079.— If your Lordship will have the goodness to refer to the follow- ing passage you will see the date f— " On the 8th of April 1797, a meeting of 3X.] ITS OBJ QIN AND HISTOBT. 147 "freeholdera and freemen wa^ held in the Rojal Exchange, on propoaltion to " address his Majesty to dismijs his Minister for tvet."— Answer. I do not see any date referring to that period. ^ Question 4080. -By the cont6ki it appears that the h-'-f^rian is relating tran- Bactions of the year 1797, the date immediately preceding this statement is the" 18th March, 1797, therefore he is here giving the political transacslons of the year 1797 ; and in this passage he states that " the contentions which continued in Ulster between the Peep-o'-day Boys and the Defenders, obliged many Roman Cathollo fftradies, particularly of the lower classes, to flee from the County of Armagh and 1« seek refuge among tha iniiabitants of Oonnaught." The late Lord Gosford'a dpeech being dt-livered i:i December, 1796, does your Lordship entertain any doubt that the transaction here referred to is the same as that referred t^ in his »pec((h ? .4,..:i'..r. I cannot take upon me to say that the historian in 1797 alludes t< ransactions which occurred in 1795. QHe.'ion 4081.— He hns not stated that the emigration was in 1797, but a mat- tof f "N ^ XX.] ITS OBIttlN AND HISTOHT. 149 f Rich Hill, (cbie gentleman was one of the Representatives of the County in Parliament,) and a few other gentlemen only supported my opinion. I left the meeting in disgust, and only once after went to another meeting, where Mr. Richardson's conduct was arraigned Prom this time, party began to show itself strongly in the Oounty, and Lord Gosford, the Messrs. McCann, of Armagh, and others, openly espoused the cause of the Catholics. " The Protestants soon afterwards, began to look for the arms of whicli they had been robbe>), and committed excesses on the houses of some persons where they found thorn, and in the houses of others, who had appeared 30 treaoherously in the battle. These sad occurrences were consequent upon, and were subsequent to the outrages committed by the Catholic party, and their perfidy at ihe Batcle ("the Diamond.") The Protestants who attacked the houses and demanded the restora- tion of their arms, were called '• Rackert ;» and many of the Catholic party who were concerned m tha battle, and in the outrages which preceded it, whether from fear of diBoloaure of their guilt, or otherwise, left this part of the country and went to Connaught, saying they were persecuted by the Protestants, and that justice was not to be expected from the Magistrates of this County. From this circumstance arose the vulgar cant phrase, " to Hell or Connauyht." The mania of migration for Connaught, so far took psssession of the minds of the peasantry compromised by outrag :s, that many took the opportunity of breaking their own windows, and otner tnfluig articles, to obtain presentments at the Assizes for sums of money which they might swear to as compensation for their loss. With these suPis thev were enabled to maintain themselves, and to have money on their arrival in Connaught I think it probable, that about this timt Lord Gosford pubhshed his " speech," as it is called. « I believe in 1796, Lord Camden (at the tiiue Lord Lieutenant of the kiuRdora) caUed a meeting of such gentlemen of the county of Armagh, as were then iu Dublin, at whKsh I attended, and I believe fifteen or sixteen noblemen and gentle- men who had esUtes in the County, were present. Lord Gosford put a question to me at the meeting, " whether / was not the person who banished the Ontholic, fr,mthenounty of Armagh"? This led to an explanation and detail of many particulars I have herein mentioned. Af>*r the fullest and freest explanation upon all points, I was not a little gratified to hear the Chief Secretarv. Mr. Pelham rafterwards Earl of Chichester,) say to the whole meeting, that " I acted just as he Would have done." "' •' I think it probable, that about this year, commenced the system of Oranokmkn. which I hear has increased to near thirteen hundred Bodies. But as my familv are considered the original institutors of those Bodies. I can assure you, that the first institution began near Caledon, in tne County of Tyrone, (clo«e to •■ the Dia- mond ; ) and though it may not be credited, I can also assure you, that I am not nor ever was, a member of any Orange Society ; though I am a friend and supporter of their principles, as a loyal subject, and a supporter of ,he Laws and Constitution • and I am firmly persuaded, that there is no part of the oath of an Orangeman, which tends directly or indirectly, to persecute a Catholic on account of his ,.liai„„ „„!,' iuTrJn'"'"/''*".*"'' '"''*"*''"y *■■•<'"' 'hesubject and enquiring of your leTter,' and that little information or satisfaction can be had from this ; standing as I did ■::J i' OBAKaEISM and do, on the ground and opinion which I firat entertained, viz: that the insur- rection of the "i>*/enflfeM" in 1795, waa a prelude to the fatal conspiracieg and rebellion of 1798. From several circumstances, and from observations I have made I was and am convinced, tliat Lord Goaford was partly imposed on by party spirit and electioneering partiality, and partly by the false representations made to him by M-e Priests and the Catholic party. The Rev. Mr. Bisaet of Loughgall, and Dr. Lodge of Arm;»gli, must recollect wliat passed at the meeting of Magistrates but I don't suppose any documeots were kept. "This is the first time I have committed to paper the proceedings of 1796 and 1796, as far as my recoUectiou at present serves nie. Was I to hold any conver- sation with the two gentlemen I have named, possibly we might be more accurate and satisfactory. " I regret that I cannot assist your endeavours to contradict the publication of Mr. O'Halloran. I did not think that at this day, there would be any allusion from that party, to what passed in ] 796. " I don't recollect to have heard of any burning in Market Hill, in 1796 or maiming the inhabitants ; and I must suppose that this was exaggeration, U/ strengthen Lord Gosford's " speech" and publication. " I am Sir, with much esteem, " Your very obedient servant, "JAMES VERNER. •To Joseph Pollock, Esq. "Cambane, Hillslwrongh." Thus it will be seen tlmt Lord Gosford, instead of being able to estab- lish the allegation of outrages committed by Orangemen, was forced to admit that the criiaes complained of were perpetrated by the " Peep-of- Day Boys ;" and not only so, but that afer the institution of Orangeism, outrage diminished, and the disturbed County of Armagh became one of the most peaceable in Ireland — it was a proclaimed District before 1795 but never since. So much for Orangeism, upon the admission of its greatest adversary. "■WWHMPlMMfn^Wft*. XXI.] IT8 OBIOIK AND HI8T0ET. 161 CHAPTER XXI. £vtl effects of Paint's writings— Alarminff state of Ireland— First planting of Orangeism itt Ulster, and statement of various writers upon that sitbject-lnitia- Hon of George the Third, (he Prince of Wale», {afterwards George the Fourth,) and of Prince Frederick, Duke of York— Incorporation of the " Boyhk" with the "Or ANG i,'." Societi/ in im— Evidence of Sir William Verner, Bart. M.P.— Sir Richard Musgrave's description of the early Orangemen—Spread of the "United iRKHiitii:' and efforts of the Ora gementocounteract them— The "early Fathers "and Founders of Orangeism ; who they were, with a sketch of their personal characters, and o review of their opinions and objects— the Signs, Pass- words, and Lecture of the first Iiish Orangemen. The seven years which intervened from 1793 to 1800, may be termed the most critical and appalling in the history of Ireland— the political horizon ■was overshadowed and all things looked doubtful and gloomy. The artful wriyngs of " Tom Paine" superseded the Inspired Word in the dwellings of a large portion of the Protestant population— the entire Romanist pea- santiy panted for the moment of revolt,— the Tyrant of France every hour threatened the shores of the Island with invasion, and no Troops could be spared to protect them— the spirit of Loyalty languished and declined— the stoutest heart quailed before the impending storm— and the sword which was to have struck from the Diadem of Britain, its Hibernian Jewel, appeared suspended by a silken thread only. At this momentous juncture it was, that the ORANGE SYSTEM sprang into life in Ireland. Like a meteor of resplendent power, it penetrated the mental gloom which at that period enveloped the faculties and clogged the energies of the Protestant population, and speedily extending its sphere of action, it appalled the Traitor, and cheered the drooping spirit of the faint-hearted Loyalist — re- stored his confidence, knit up his tenderest affections with kindred spirits, and gave him assurances of immediate safety and of ultimate triumph. In tracing the true period of the Society's origin in Ireland, it may be proper to quote the authoiity of an enemy. W. F. Finn, Esq. , M. P. , was a Roman Catholic gentleman of some standing ; he represented at one time, the City of Kilkenny in parliament, and was Brother-in-law to the cele- bmted Daniel O'Connell. In a epeech delivered by him in the British House of Commons on the 4th of August 1835, as reported in the »' Mirror of Parliament," Vol. 30, he thus spoke : " It is well known that these Orange Societies began in blood and crime. " They besran in 1735, and have cijntinufed the fruitful snurco of disturban(» ^* of the tranquillity of Ireland from that time to the present." 152 OBANOEIBM [OHAP. In a pamphlet printed by Mr. McKenae, Merrion Row, Dubliu, in the year 1809, the|origin of the Irish Orange Association is stated in the fol- lowing words. " At a time when the Loyalists of the County of Armagh ^^ endured much [persecution, in the latter part of the year 1793, or the ^^begmnmg of 1794, they were in so much dread, that they had regularly ^appointed patrols to watch their houses and properties at night ; each of ^^ these parties had countersigns or watchwords, in case of their meeting ^^ each other that they miglit be enabled to distinguish themselves from th^ Defe^ulevH. Out of these watchwords, and uie necessity of guarding agamstfhostile intrusion the Orange System first arose. " In an address put forth by the Grand Orange Lodge of Ireland, and pubhshed irjthe Dmonshire Protestant so late as the &th of July 1858 th- Wo£ ""^ ^^^ ^Orange Institution in Ireland, is stated in the following u V? ^™* Lodged was initiated immediately after the successful defence ^^ of the Protestants, known aa the battle of the Diamond. The disorgan- ^^ized state of Society at that period, rendered it imperative upon loyal ^^men to unite for the protection of then: lives and properties. The ^^ Orange Institution had never luy other object in view than the main- ^ tenance ofBthe British Crown, the protection of Ufe, and the defence of ^^ the Protestant religion. It has been in existence for sixty-three years, ^^ and has never had anything to conceal, an to its aims, principles, and ob^ jects ; and nothing to retract, deny, or to be ashamed of." In a work upon the same subject, published by L I. Stockdale, 7 PaU Mall, London, it is said at page 6, to have "originated in consequence of a ^^ breach of Faith on the part of the Roman Catholics, and other disaffected persons, headed by two priests, (one of whom was afterwards hanged,) on the 21st of {September 1795." From the pamphlet of the late Mr. Gifl^ (before referred to,) published by James Charles, of Mary Street, IJublm, in the year 1813, the foUowing extract is taken. " The enlarged ^1 Institution was copied from one, which, since the Revolution, has existed in the Fourth Foot, a Regiment raised by King William, into which ^^ Orange Lodge several Princes of the House of Hanover, have not thought 'it beneath them to be initiated : we believe the King (George III ) was • "we know that the Prince of Wales (George the IV,) and Prince Frederick '(the Duke of York,) were made Orangemen." . It is not a little remarkable, that so late as 1835, (exactly a quarter ^f a century after Mr. Gitfard wrote,) his words should have been confirmed by a gentleman of undoubted veracity and possessing principles not very favourable to modern Orangeism ; we allude to Colonel Wilbraham, M.P., who, in a speech made in the House of Commons, 11th of August 1836 as repori;ed in the " Mirror of Parliament," Vol. 30, page 2418, thus spoke • " I find in the letter of the TUugtrious Duke, (Cumberland.) so often i HI.] ITS OBIOIK AND HI8T0HT. 158 i "alluded to to-night, it has been aUeged that the only Regiment, in which " he was aware of the existence of an Orange Lodge, was the Fourth 1^ (Infantry) Regiment. I must take the liberty of sayuig, that I have had •' the honor to be a member of the Institution established in that Regi- I'ment. The Lodge to which the lUustrious Duke has alluded, is of a "totally different character from those which at present exist in different " parts of the country. It is in fact, a Lodge of a purely Military Char- " acter. It was instituted by William the Third, and the only resemblance "which It bears to the Orange Lodges of the present day is, that its mem- " bers are allowed to wear a badge wMch consists of a riband half Bhte and half Orange in colour. I cannot however, venture to assert, that nothing ^•approaching to a Declaration of political opinions formed any test or ♦qualification as to the admission of those who desired to be enrolled amongst its members. The qualification for the admission to it was ^ either to have served four or five years in the Regiment, or to have per- ' formed an actual Campaign. It was as a Candidate who had acquired the latter qualification, that I obtained admission to that Body." It would appear from this statement, that the Lodge in the Fourth Foot was actually " instUnted by WUliam the T^iirrf, "-that its members wear " a badge" of distinction, which consists of " a ribbon half Bhie ajid luxlf OrcMig-e"— and that there is, even yet in it something '' approaching to a declaratton of political opinions." that forms a ''test or quali/ieation for the admissimi of those who desire to be enroUed avw7igst its members." It bemg now of a purely MUitary character, as stated by Colonel WUbraham (who was himself a member of it,) may have been done to evade the Army Regulations promulgated against " Secret Societies" in the Service ; and so to preserve and perpetuate a Lodge, so ancient, so honorable, and so dis- tanguished, as that now existing, in the Fourth Regiment, which proudly traces back its origin, direct to the hand of the " GREAT DELIVERER" himself. Sir Richard Musgrave, Baronet, M.P. at page 82 of his "Memoirs," &c states that " in Commemoration of that victory (the Diamond,) the first " Orange Lodge was formed in the Coimty of Armagh on the 2l8t of Sep- "tember 1795, though the name of Orangemen existed for some time "before." All the writers quoted, agree in fixing the date of the Society's origin in Ireland, at the 21st of September 1795. Mr. Giffard, however, appears a little more ample, and somewhat more satisfactory. His statement is, that though its Irish origin was on the day nametl, it was then only copied and enlarged fi-om the Order as it existed in the Foiu-th Regiment of Foot, smco the days of King William. This statement is in entire conformity with that of Mr. Rogers, before quoted ; and if it needed additional coa- firmatiou, that confirmation will be found in the fact, that the "General ill t ■■ i OBANOEIBIff : ^cttKt. declaration" ad<>pted in 1705, and still in „«e, i, but a transcript in snb- ^nco, of the Declaration adoptod under the imm.-liato auspices of the l^nco of Orange, at Exoter, on the 2l8t of November, 1688 J^Tnt'lT-""'^ *''" "^"y"" Society," before referred to, was at this period, (1<95) mcorporated into the Ora«go. For manyyears after, the warrants for holding Lodges, the certificates granted to Members, and other documents connected with the Society, pro^ ,■ this fact. They were nearly all couched m this language, ' ' the Orange or Boyno Society. " As it is a matter of the highest importance to faithful and impartial his- k.ry, that every authority which can throw light upon the events of this period should be .quoted; there has been already given the evidence of Lord Gosford, followe.l by that of Mr. Verner. The statements, if not dia- crepances, of the noble Lord and the honorable Commoner, may bo further elucidated and explained, by some further extracts from the evidence taken before the House of Commons Committee, in 1835. Touching the origin of the Orange Society, Colonel (now Sir William) Verner, M.P., is asked • " <2"";«<'« 80.- Was not tbe.e an assault made upon the Protestants previously to the estabhshment of the Orauge institution, which led to the oouflict at Diamond iiillr — Answer. There was. Question 81.-When was that?-^«,«,er. The 2l8t September 1795 OMMdicd ; they woro round hats, tho edges of whieh wgro trlnimod with while tape ; complninta were made of houseg having been entered and in one or two instances it wfto slated that some of these pcrson-i hud on hats bound with white tape, evidently ithplyiu!; tlint they were Yeomen. On one of those occasions there were one or two hats left behind, when it appeared that they were done round tho edge with chalk to imitate the IiatH of the Yeomanry ; a meeting took place, al which the following resohitiorm were passed, the !!()th of October, 1798 : " We the undermentioned menbers of different Oraugo Lodges in tho neighbourhood of Cloghcr, Augher, Ballygawly and Augh- nacloy having been informed that many irregularities have been committed in some Orange Societies in this district, aud that a few members of the same have been guilty of acts of disorder, which may, if not suppreB^ed, throw an odium on a loynl and well-intended inatitution, do uiianiraoualy enter into the following resolutions:— A'Mo/wrf, That we will meet once every month for the purpose of receiving information against any Orangeman who may stand charged with impro- per conduct, and should the complaint appear to us to be well founded, that we will deliver up tho OITender to the next Justice of the Peace, and at our expense carry on a prosooutiou against him. Jtetohed, That though we have to lament the mis-behiviour of a few, we must applaud the conduct of the great body of Orangemen, and should any attack be made on any person merely for his being an Orang. nan, that we will at our ex- pense carry on a prosecution agaiust such offender or offenders.— /Z««o/t;c(/, That ehould it appear upon proper inquiry that any Master has privately admitted into the secrets of an Orangeman any person of improper character, that we will apply to tho District Master to remove such Master, and report him unfit for acting under that capacity.— i?e«o/wrf, That it be requested our District Master may at each of our monthly meetings lay before us the names with places of abode, of each person who may from time to time be admitted as a member of any Orange Lodge within this district. Resolved, That we will for the future alternately meet at the towns of Augher, Clogher, Aughnacloy, and Ballygawly. and that the next meet- ing shall be held at Augher, on Friday the 30lh November next, at the hour of twelve o'clock." It IS signed by twenty persons, nine of whom were magistrates aad members of the Orange Society. I beg to read the add.-ess of the United Irishmen of the County of Armagh to the Orangemen, and the answer. There is no date to tba AnnrPHtt hut. Hi" nnntiTA.. !*■ .l.,i.J .U- « n.-i -c •»€ ■• h-«fc. .. .T., > ■ . . « — i.ii_ _i „ .,„._.^ luc ^jia;, u, ^-ay, ii2i.- ino aaaresB IS in these words :— " Wo have hoard with inexpressible sorrow tliat those men whose r ■ZlA"" 1A6 OBANOXIBM : [OHAP. wW.e.1 d««,^n. have alre^.ly r.ndere.l our Couuty infa.nou. thmu^b Ireland. ar« ««dn e«deav„ur.ng U. eBtut iinl. amooKat you their abominable «yHtem of rapine ^d murder porneoution and Ugotry. To u.. lh« motives of their conduct have boenlong obviouH; permit uh, therefore, to .-xplaiu to you the diabolical prineiploa on which they not, and to contract then, with the genuine precepU of Christianity »(i reason wh.eh n.fluenoe UniUd IrM,nen. The nu-n who hale hitherto l.d you -tray are anxious to turn those differences of religion which result from abstruse and perplexed questions in theology, into fixe.i principles of hatred an.l animosity. What .s he ul .mate .ntent of this odious attempt » Is it not that whil.t you are .mpbye.1 in idle contentions with your neighb^.u-H atK.ut heaven, they may enjoy about another wor d. They and their betters laugh .t the siliy di. ,te. and riot n the luxur.ea and pleasures of this. Their safety and power is bu.lt upon the disunion of the people, and. thcrefoi .,, they urge you to commit the mo't loci^s crimes aga.ust soc.ety, for m.itters of a, little import to true .-eligion as that which agitated the Blefu.cans and Lilliputians. mJ:.tione.l in Gulliver's Tra 1, when they slaughte.-ed eac-h other about Uaking egg, at the b, oad or narrow end Brethren, as long as your attention is engrosse.l with these absurd disputes, whil do not ongmate in religion, but in that bigoted ^cal which .iai-es trammel Chris- tiamty in the dogmatic creeds of particular sects, so long will you be ruled with a rod of ii.n by men who have overwhelmed the people with taxes, who have destroyed our commerce, annihilated our manufactures, placed ua under military government, transported our fellow-subjeets without trial beyond sea, and when we gently remonstrated against these evils, brande.l us with the odious name of are, overwhelmed .s with debts and fuces » Do they not pei.ist in maintaining all the corruptions which they have intro.luced into the Constitution . They .entT .f •'T* " "^f '■'" '" ^•"''•■'""«"*' fa*""""", if the people were fairiy repre- •ented^^their abominable system of corruption must be annihilated. They oppress Ihir K "T'* ^'■^'°'' ^ '"^'P"""' '^''' extravagance, and with the very money which they tear from yon and your families, they are enabled to purchase votes l!l-.- "'^ of Commons and thereby overwhelm you with fresh taxes and fresh impositions. They grudge you the common necessaries of life, and their revenues arie. not from taxes laid on articles of luxury, but from matters essential to your very existence. Even salt is not permitted to pass untaxed. Look now at these men who thus scourge the people with scorpions. You will see them and their crea- tures wallowing in wealth, indulging in the wantannessof unbridled luxury laugh- ing at your contentions, and fattening in your misery. The poor starve that pen- «oners may riot in excess. Placemen, and the Whores of placemen, squander that money, for the want of which your wretched families endure hunger and cold. Even Germans and other foreigners feast sumptuously at your expense. It is your business, it eeems, to till the ground, it is theirs to enjoy the crop You labour and feed them; your tyrants use your donations, yet despise and trample on the donors. Know that, if union prevailed amongst you and your fellow- citizen8,you would discover that the present Ministers and their creatures are your en.vnw-., sad not " United Irishmen." Th.^ wish to engage you in religious XXI.] ITS OUIOIK ANU HISTOltr. 157 - batt e. for the «me re«Hon that He,.rj the Fourth wanfe.l t., I««d hi. people to the Hoy War at . oru.ale,,,, „ ,mely, thftt they ,„ay turn your ntt.n.lio,. from their own n.Udee8 Ca-np ; and the blood of the unfortunate wretches who shall suffer for eoanectmg themselves with ye. will at an awful tribunal be demanded at your bands The unlor tunate soldiers took an oath of allegiance to their King af the Zll " ; ' '"' '\ '"""'"' '*'«" "'^'' « »"•"'»'- «f -""'i them offic rs m your new duK3ese. and succeeded in making them perjure themselves and thereby brought then, to an untimely end. In future we deio you will no call us fr,ends as ye have done in your last address. We will not be your friend until you forsake your ev.l ways, and until we .eo ..■ ■ -n„rks of eontrit on fo your past conduct; ne.ther do we wish to hold any intercourse with you. for evi commun,cat.on corrupt, good manners us well as good morals. We are satisfied in the enjoyment of what we can earn by our honest industry, and neither envy those above us. nor desire to take from them a single farthing of their property; we ■wish you to be of the sanie mind." ' ^ ' Referring again to du- origin of the United Irislinien. and also to the ongin of the Orange Society, Colonel Vomer says:— " Question 288.-Is there any thing you would wish to correct in the evidence you gave on a former day?-^„,«,«.. There is. I refer to my statements of the or.g.n of the United irishmen's Society and the Orange Society. I have since r.of T^'^,!'"'* *''',^""«<1 I"'*" S'H'iety was established on the 14th of October 179 at Belfast, and the Orange Society, aa I have already stated, on the 21st September, 1796." The evidence given before the same committee, by the Rev Mortim«r 0-SuHivau, D.D. Rector of KiUyman, if very ftUl and ample upon these \ 198 OBAN0EI8M : [OHAP, and other points. Some extracts are here given. Upon the formation of the Order, the Rev. Doctor thus testifies : " Question 582.— la what did this battle (the Diamond) ongm&to?— Answer. I cannot say, the country was for some time in a state of great distraction and alarm. Respectable persons advanced in years, have assured me that their dangers were very great, and that shots having been often fired into their houses at night, it became not unusual for Protestants before retiring to rest, to place their beds among the barricades, by which they endeavored to secure the windows. It is not wonderful that in a state of things lilte this, men so harasse.i should be desirous of trying the issue of a decisive combat. Qtmlion 683.— Were they succesjfal in establishing this truce?— ^n«(wr. No ; on the day after the truce was made, the Roman Catholics violated it; the Pro- testants retired, and the Roman Catholics in very great numbers attacked the vil- lage ; the conflict seemed to be a matter entirely between the Peepo'-day Boys, and the Roman Catholics, and Protestantst in the neighbourhood of all denominations united for the defence of the town, and a second and a very sharp engagement took place. In this also the Protestants) were successful, and on the battle day the fisrt Orange Lodge was formed. Question 584— Did this first Orange Lodge consist of Protestants of all descrip- tione or merely Presbyterians?— Answer. I believe the first Orange Lodge eonnst- ed exclusively of members of the Churoh of England. The first engagement at the Diamond was between the Peep-o'-day Boys and the Defenders ; the second was one in which Protestants of all denominations associated for the defence of the country, and the members of the first lodge, I believe, were of the Protestant establishment. Question 585.— This was the first organization of the Protestants of the Church of England in the north ? — Answer. Yes. Question 586.— The Protestants of the north, you say, took very little part in the engagements the first day ?— ^n.5«;«r. I cannot discover that they took much." The cause why Orangeism was first instituted, is thus given by Doctor O'Sullivan. " Question 546. — What was the cause of their institution, and what were the oljjecta they had in view 1— Answer. The objt ts they had in view were self- defence, 'the maintenance of the Protestant religion, and of British connexion. The immedi- ate causes were the disorders of the Country ; which rendered life insecure and threatened to overpower the law." Touching the exclusion of Roman Catholics from the Society of Orange- men, the Reverend Doctor thus testifies. •' Question 807. — Y ' have stated in your former evidence, page 88, that the Orange Society is not designed to give offence, though exclusive ; how do you justify the exclusion of Roman Catholics ? — Answer. The principle of exclusioa was not hostile, but cautionnr A main object of those who framed the Orange Societj, was tht ' jpport of the frotest nt Religion ; they apprehend that the church of Rome must desire its destruction, nd therefore, as a caution, Roman Catholics K * 4 IXI.] ITS OEiaUf AND HISTORY. ISO- ; were excluded. There were also especial reasons for tlieir ex'^luaiou. At th« time when the Orange Society was instituted, the grent insyority, of Komau Catholiea in the County Armagh, in which the Orange Institution commenced, were enrolled in the Defender system. The oath of the Defenders had already become an oath of fealty to France, and it is very natural that the Orange Society should reject from its body a class of persons, the great majority, if not all of whom, were sworn by oaths that rendered it impossible thej ould'take in sincerity the engagements of Orangemen. Question 808.— From an utter incompatibility of views?— Answer. Prom aa utter incompatibility of views, Tliis was, as it might be said, a local necessity. Besides this, there was what Orangemen consider an incompatibility in the Roman Oatholic system ; they looked upon it that the Roman Catholic religion was in its nature intolerant, and that it held the doctrine of tiie right of'^'persecuting, and even putting to death, for what was called heresy, and also held the doctrine that the members of the Church of Rome could not be bo und by any obligations, even the obligation of an oath, if the interests of their Church required that it should be disregarded. Looking upon those peculiarities of the Romish system, it naturally followed that Orangen-en were not disposed to admit into their body professors of such a creed." James Sinclair, Esq., J,P. of Holly Hill, near Strabane, in the County of Tyrone, a very decided enemy of Orangeism, admits in his evidence before the Committee, that great numbers of the " Peep-o' -day Boys" joined the " United Irishmen." He is asked ; " Question 6169,— You can hardly say whether the Peep- o' day Boys, who were Presbyterians, may not have merged iuto the United Irishmen, who were mostly composed of the Church of England ?— Answer. I know that a great many of the Peep-o'-day Boys were United Irishmen." Another evidence brought before the Commons Committee, in 1835, by the Roman Catholic party, was James Christie, Esq., of Kircassock, in the Coimty of Down, a member of the Society of Friends (Quakers. ) Even this gentleman is obliged to admit, that when Orangeism went into opera- tionin Ireland, the outrages of the '^ Peep-o'~Day Boys" and '^ Defe^iders" ceased. Here are a few e-Ktracts from his evidence, given on the 10th July 1835. "Question 5570.— Will you state what you recollect of the outrages that were then committed ^—Answer. It commenced in 1794, but the greatest depredation was committed in the Spring of 1795 ; it commenced in the neighbourhood of Church, hill, between Portudown and Dungannon and then it extended over nearly all the l^orthern Counties, commencing at where the County of Armagh and the County of Down end, at Newry, round by Antrim, Down and Tyrone, and I believe in a very short time it extended to the County of Derry, but not to such an extent aa in the other Counties. Then, in the course of time, after the Catholics were many of them driven from the County and took refuge in diflferent parts of Ireland, I understood they went to Oonnaught. Some yoars after, when peace and quietness were in a measure restored, some returned again, probably five or six years after- 160 OSAirOSIBM: [OHAJ. wards ; they got some employment ; some ve.-e rearers and other things • but they staid out of the Country while they thought their lives were In dan-er ■ but the property which they left was transferred in most instances to Protestants • when they had houses, aiiti gardens, and small farms of laud, it was generally handed over by the landlords to Protestant tenants ; that occurred within my own know- ledge. Question 557l.-Are you aware whether some of them bad considerable interest m those iiouses and lands, whether they had, owing to the increased value of land and laying out of money upon the property, a valuable interest in some instances f —Answer. I am not aware that any of them had ; I think most of them were tenants at will, but there were some cases where tboy had life leases. Queitton 5572.-aenerally speaking, was the property transferred by the land- lords from the Ofltholic to Protestant tenants ?_^«,„<.r. I know some cases of It, but I cannot say that it was general, but I.do not live in the part of the Country where the greatest mischief was done Quealion 5573.— Were there many Catholic houses destroyed ?—^n«e«r A great many ; sometimes I heard of 12 or 14 Louses wrecked in a night, and some destroyed ; I pitied them very much in the straits they were driven to. Question 6574.~Thi8 was about the Spring; of 1196?— Answer. The Spring of 1796 was the worst, but it did not end there, it continued much longer. Question 5675.— Up to what period did it continue i~Answer. For tVo or three years, it was not quite so bad in 1796 and 1797 as it was earlier, but after this wrecking and the Catholics were driven out, what was called the Break-of-day party, merged into Orangemen ; they passed from the one to the other, and the Gentlemen in the County procured what they termed their Orange warrants to enable them to assemble legally as tbey termed it; the name dropped and Orange- ism Bucceedetl to Break-of-day Men. Question 6576.— From the time they were called Orangemen did you hear after- wards of the name of Break-of-day Meni-Answer. I cannot say that I never heard it, but it was not a general application given. Question 5677.-Did you hear it with regard to any body of men, subsequently in existence, after the name of Orangemen was adopted i— Answer. No, I never heard it applied to any body of people after the Orangemen bad lodges', as thay termed it, I think the name of Rieak-of-day Men completely subsided. Question 557 8. —Did the Or.uigemen consist of the same class of persons as those that compose thu Break-of-day Boys 1— Answer. I suppose they did, but I cannot say, because I did not know any of them personally to identify them, tho same people that made use of intemperate language towards the Catholics, whilst the Break-of day business existed were the same people that I saw afterwards walking In the Orange processions, but I cannot say further than that. Question 5579. — Did you hear at the time, and do you believe, that many men who had been United Irishmen became Orangemen ?— Answer. I have little doubt of that, and I believe it. Question 5580.— Were they moderate or violent h— Answer. I believe that those who went under the denomination of United Irishmen were more violent than the others. I -i XXI.j ITS OBIGIN AND HISfOBT. • ♦ 161 Quetlion 5581.— How wouid you account for that \—Amu,er. They mnde them- ■Bslvesmore conspicuous in the Couut.y. by doiuP- vi.ieut aci,s towards the Catliolics thau those that, had not originally bean connected with that partj. Question 5582.— The United Irislimen becime Oi-angemen t—Amioer. Yea, and there were veij few of them that did of the Protectant party; fear wae' one motire, as well as inclination. Qu,'siion 5583.-Were the United Irishmen composed in the beginning nrincipal- ly of Protestants, or of Presbytei 19, or of Catholics?— ^/w^er. I believe it b?gan among the Presbytorians, it is the general opinion they were the first movers of it." A very ivll and most accurate description of the leading evei ts of this critical period will be found upon reference to the Speech of Colonel Verner, dehvered in the House of Commons int,t the lives 01 a!! ptjrsons who shall vtriture to disavow sucii, their treasouablf 'nter'tioa. The frequvut treasonab't; assemblag.-" of persons, and their proceeding,, by threats and fou;p, to di««na fb^ j'^ixccahleiKhubitante— dair endeavours tc coiltict great quati- titles of arn-8 it! o! •,;Mre iiidJi.ff pl.tces— Uieir assembling by night to exercise in the jiractice of armu— their J' 'iuiiualioij, accompanied by the mosthorrid murders, to prevent Ili^^ MajostyV fw-.tlifuf suhjocts from joining the yeomanry -troops esta- blished by 3av -their h!.'.v;.j'; Ijirod oi; some of His Majesty's Justices o! i'e'tce, and threatened viih murdw Any who shall have the spirit to stand forth ;» support of the laws, wbieb thvonts have bi-on i-eceutly exemplified— their atk.iks on the military, by li: i-ig oii th.'ui in the execution of their duty— liave so U,v\\\y bid defiance fo the ordinary exertjous of civil power, that I find mystdf oblijed, by every tie ot iuty to His Majesty, and of regard to the welfare of his faithful sub- j icts, to provi'iv for the public safety by the most elfL'ctual and i-nmediate appli- cation of the military force entrusted to nie. '' I have accordingly ordered the General commanding in that Province, to dis- pose of and employ those troops under his command, witii the assistance and co- op'.'i'ation of the yeomanry, to suppress tliese outrages, &c. " I have the satisfaction of informing you, that by the firm and temperate conduct of the- General, and the troops under him, and the zealous co-operation of the yeomanry corps, a very considerable numbei- of arms has been taken," Ac. Ac. Tlie vigorous measures adopted by the executive against '■'■the Defenders " partially suppressed tliat murderous associatiou ; and its members with othei-s, organized themselves under the title of '^ United Irishmen ;" but the latter appear to have been just as seditious as the former. Tlie following extract from a Proclamation, issued by the Lord Lieutenant and Privy Council of Ireland, and dated at DubUn Castle, tlie 17th of May, 1 797 will show this. "'J hat there exists within this kingdom a seditious and traitorous conspiracy, by a number of persons styling themselves United Irishmen. " That they have frequently assembled, in large armed bodies, and r of aims the houses of many of His Majesty's loyal subjects in differen; the kingdom, and cut down and (»arried away great numbers of trees, ■ to make handles for pikes au'' '. n- offensive weapons, to arm i.!.,i,T i: aesoci.ites, and have audacioi itempted to disarm the district ' '-imii. enrolled under His Majesty's commission for the defence of the rti'. *' We do hereby strictly charge and command all our officers, oivi' ;i : lilitary and all otb. ; of Hio jJuji-aty'o ioviug subjects, to use their utmost onu, ■'';.■; to • ered of "ewith herous crops XXI.] ITS OBIOIN ANJ) HISTOHT. 165 discover all pikes, pike-heads, concealed guns and swords, oflfeneive weapons, or ammunition of iiny kind whaUoever. " And we do hereby strictly charge and conimand nil officere, civil and military, and ail others, Hit, Majesty's faitliful subjects, to be aioing and ussistinj^ in sirppress- lug all treiicheious, tumultuous, uiui unlawful a.-seiid^lies', aufl in bi'ingiiig to pun- ishment all })ersous disturbinij or attiMnptiug to disturb the public peace." These are the descriptions of " seditious and traitorous" persons— these the beloved and ijatriotic " United Iriihtnen," whose example, even at this distant date, and in this distant country, the Irish Roman Catholic news- papei-8 and orators, hold up ofi Martyrs for Ireland, and guides for the imitation of Irishmen!!! Surely "no mistake" can exist about the disloyalty of such men, had they only the power to carry out their feelings and desires. Another extract or two may be given, as connected with the events of this period, to show in what light the loyal yeomanry— who were nearly every man Orangemen— of Ireland, wore then held by ail in authority. In the speech of the Lord Lieutenant, on proroguing the Irish Parliament, 3rd July, 1797, the following lang\iage occurs : " The powers with which you entrusted me, by the suspension of the Habeas Corpus Act, have enabled rae to bring to light and to disconcert the formidable ami secret complract/ (" United IriKhmen") which had been formed for the total overthrow of your estaljlishmeuts, the destruction of property, and the dissolution of Government. This conspimey has been so fully unfolded by your wisdom, that it can no longer spread itself inider the insidious preL-'ce which it had artfully assumed, of improving the Constitution. " I cannot too often repeat my full sense of your wisdom, iu the establish- ment of district corps. I have tlie most satisfactory accounts of their improve- ment iu dis 'ipline, as well as of their exertions in quelling and preventing insur- rection. And I have myself witnessed the unexampled exonions, good conduct, and military appearance of the corps of the metropolis, whose increasing and unwearied vii^ilance, at a most important crisis, checked every attempt to produc^ confusion by riot and tumult, at the same time that it destroyed the hopes of our enemies, and restored eoufideuce to the country in general." The Noble Lord concluded his speech in thi.se woi'ds : " We have a common and a^acred c:iuse t > defend ; the indepeniieuce and Con- stitution of Great Britain and Ireland, from wbich both kingdoms have derived innumeiable blessings, under His Mi.jesty's auspicious reign. They v/ere purchased by the dearest blood of your ani;estor.-*, iu n crisis m.t less formidable than the present. I trust we shall not fail to imitate the groat example, and that wo shall be enabled, by similar courage and continued firmness, to transmit to uur poster! (y, inviolate, that invaluable inheritance which their valour rescued, and their per- severance j>re8erved." The following is the text of two '^(JivmUrs," which were addresHed from Dublin Castle, in this year, to the Captains commanding the Yeomanry I lyliBMIigg':"' ■ P^^. i !i i=; 166 OBANOEISM : [chap. corps ; who were in fact the masters of the lodges, and the yeoman volun- teers, their members. The first is dated August 25, 1797, and the second December 18, '797. " Sir,— His Excellency has directed me to express, iu the strongest terms, the Tery high sense he entertains of the exertions which have been so conspicuouslv and 80 universally displayed by the district corps, in preserving' the tranquillity of their several districts. ^,y, ELLIOTT." " Sir,— I have His Excellency's pariicular injunctions to convey, in the warmest termi;, to yourself and to the oflScers and privates under your command, his high approbation of the zeal which you have manifested by your tegular and assiduous attention to your military duty, and which is no less honouiabie to yourselves tliau it has been conducive to the protection and security of your country. PELHAM. " Though the following letter was written in the subsequent year, (1798,) yet because it is so intimately connected with the subject matter now under consideration, it is here inserted. It i^ aildressed to Joseph Atkinson, Escj. J. P. of Crowbill, one of the "early Fathers," and foimders of Orangeism, who bore a conspicuous part at the ail'air of the Diamond. " Armagh, September 6, 1798. " Sir,— I am desired by Major-General Goldie to know from you, what number of loyal men you can bring forward, in case of necessity, to join your corps, and act under the yeomanry standing orders as supernumerary men, and for whom you think you can be responsible. " H. ARCHDALE, M.B. " To Capt. itkiuson, Ac." Upon two sepai'ate occa-sions, the thanks of both Kouses of the Irif,!i Parliament, were voted to the Orange yeomanry of Ireland. Upon one of those occasions, in 1798, the thanks of the House was accompanied by the following order. " That there be laid before it a return of all corps, XXI.] ITS OEIGIN AND HI8T0BT. 167 i \ 80 materially contributed to its security, and which, ho is persuaded, will ever be in readiness to maintain the blessings of peace by the promotion of good order amongst all His Majesty's subjects. "CHARLES ABBOTT." If further should be needed, to prove the dangerous and treasonable acta of the "Defenders" and "United Irishmeii," on the one hand, and to exliibit the patriotism and valor of "Orangenv:ii," and " Yeomanry" on the other ; it may be found upon reference to the Acta of Parliament, 36 George III, Chapter G, passed early in the year 179G ; and the 37 of George III, chapter 10, intituled " An Act to enable certain inhabitants of the county of Armagh, who have been injured in their persons and properties, to receive compensation," dtc. The preamble to the first of these statutes is in the following words, and proves clearly, not the innocent and self-protective character given to the "Defenders" by Lord Gosford, but the deep and atrocious nature of that treasonable consi)iracy. " Whereas, during the year 1795, several parts of the kingdom were disturbed by the treasonable insurrections of persons assuming the name of " Defenders," n I the lives and properties of many peaceable and faithful subjects destroyed, and seve. al of his Majesty's Justices of the Peace and other Officers and persons, in order to pre- serve the public peace, the livss and properties of his Majesty's faithful subjects, and to suppress and put an end to such transactions, have apprehended several erimioals, Ac, and without due authority have sent other accused and suspected persons out of the kingdom, and also seized arms and entered into the houses and possessions of several persons, and done other acts not justifiable by law, but which were yet so much for the public service, and so necessary for the suppression of such insurrections, and for the preservation of the public peace, that the persons by whom they were transacted ought to be indemnified." An able writer in the Church newspaper, (2l8t of April, 1841,) gives a very faithful description of the afi"airs of this period, and of the circum- stances attending the origin of the Society at the Diamond. The societies of United Irishmen, were first instituted in the North of Ii .t .a, about the year 1791. fheir professed object was to obtain parliamentary reform, and catholic emancipation ; but whatever the real views of these societies had been at first, in a short space of time they were very well disposed to imitate the example of France, — to separate Ireland from Great Britain, — 8ub'?"rt <:he establish- ed Constitution of the kingdom, and form a Republican government. Ulster, during the proii;ri-i of the French revolution, had early manifested a strong republican feeling. ■ . ejoieings at, and different commemorations of that event, and by the publl;, ■ .ai eases of the citizens of Belfast to the National Assembly. Those socle- ties exerted the mo-it unwearied diligence in gaining over persons of activity and talent throughout the kingdom, and in preparing the public mind, by their publica- tions, for the eseeutinn of thoir future purposes. lo the summer of 1796, they solicirad and were promised French assistance ; at which time there were in Ulster '■i I a«i«--^i-t'j^-.^vM''v' ■-'iilJvfek-- . '^';^ SilS^ ■ -*•-•; »v^-^«I^.ii^-i'ii!A^ 168 (;».iN«jpiP''T ; [chap. 100,000 orgauized meo, ■.. il pir"..,.,l v...h arms and niniiiimitiou, mid only wait- ing for the arrival of foi els;!! aid to take the duld. At this tiuiL-, while tlie North was preparing for rebel': .,, the leaders, deairoiH of Btreiigtheuing thoir cause, and apprehensive that the Frencl- miglit bo deterred tro'n a reprtUion of their attempt at inviittiun, by the loyal dinposition manifeateil throughout Munater and t'oiiuau^'ht determined to direct all their energies to the propii;,'u'.ion ,' 'r doctriuea in these Provincea, which had hitherto been but very putially infected, iiy .vhat uiagic, then, was thoboutli so suddenly and so completely allured into the C(in8|iirac) ? Was it the cry of parliamentary reform and catholic cnumcipation, which iu the North had been er ii K-yed with such good effect, to cloak the real dtdynt of the conspirators. The evideiif- 'urnished by the reports of the "commitees ofsicrecy" of both houses of parliamenf. will solve this important question ; — •' In <.rder to engage the peasantry, in the :iouthern counties, tlie more eagerly "in their cause," says the report of the House of Uoumious, " the United Irish- "men found it expedUnt, iu urging their general principles, to dwell with ;)ecu/»ar "energy on the suppoaed oppre.iaiveneas of tithes, (, which hud been the pretext for •' the old ^^/«7, the peo iry he Midland and Southern "oountiet! WM-e sworn, and ripe for insurreoti .11." i'om those authentic documents it is evident that the basest frauds anu lalse- hoods were tao successfully practised to poison the minds of the Roman Catholit peasantry against their Protestant ciiuntrymen. These wicked arts and lies had already succeeded in organizing the entire of the Catholic population in the North and the consequence was, continual hostile and rancorous coUisum between them .-.nd the rural Protestant?, wherever they met, whether iu Iowa or country, uir or * I ' i 'I ) 1XI.J ITS OHlom AND lilt- ORT. 169 • f m»rket. It \h but lij^lit, huwever, to htiiie, Umt the Piesbyteriau North, which at tht! tiiHt Imd heiii so active in endeavouring to utftct a revohition, noon saw the full extent ot their error. The tcrmiuution of the French revolution in u mili- tary deupotisin, und the religioun chanictir which the rebellion asaumeil in the pi-ovihccH of Leiiislor, Munt-ter uud Conuuught, clearly exhibiliutj a deterniinutioa on the part of the Honianist to dentroy Protestantism, root and branch, out of the land— to eiitiibliHli I'opery in nil its pristine jiower and haughtiueiiB on ite luins.and to seize upon all Protestant property, and the acts of savage cruelty which they perpetrated u|ion unottlnding and defeucelens Protestants of all sexc-! and age?» re>onaetii)i/ iIih bloody scenes of 1641, all cuutributed to open their eyes to a view of sober and rational liberty, and to the unehmigeil and unchangeable nature of Popery. Afterwards in the li • of need, the Presbyterians of the North bol My stood forward to defend their King und Country, her Altars and Institutioni*. as meo resolved to do or die; and at this day, I'rotesiaiit Ulster is, under Providence, the Hlrong arm and safeguard of Protestant Ireland. From the year 17«1 and 1796, it may easily bo imagined that a little or no good will Mibiistud between the Popish and Protestant populan..n of the North, The former were at this period, known by the name of ''Defenders." They had objects unknown to, and distinct from the conspiracy into which uey had first been initiated, and separate laws and leaders of their own choice, llie faht and Kicked repretentalions made to them, of an inteutii u of the Protestants to murder them by wholesale, or to drive them out of the country, produced an eflfect different from that designed by the United Irishmen of 17'.'! : an imperium in imperiu was established among them : and thus, while the Popish traitors seemed to act in ''oncert and cordiality with the revolutionary party, they were in fact, working out ir own ends, under the advice and direction of a power which is too prudent to u, ^te&r in the field, until success appears to be certain, and as their numbers increased and good news from the SoiiUi reached them through their emitjsaries, they waxed bolder and fiercer, aud became daily more insolent and aggressive. " Those men who are called Defenders," says Wolfe Tone, " are completely orgunszed on a "military plan, divided ucoording to their several districts, and officered by " perhor)» chosen by theniH. ves. The principle of their uin i.ijiuiplicit obedience " to the orders of those whom they have elected for their g'^nenii- and whose "object is the emancipation of their country, the subversion P!r)«^ihia usurpation •' and the bettering the condition of the wretched peasantry uf Ireland ; and the " oatb of union asserte, thut they will be faithful to the united natims of France " and I. dland." Such were the Defender?, andeomiwsed. on the same incontrover- tible authority, of Catholics only. "In Juno 1796," Mr. Tone further states, -their organization embraced the entire Hotnnn Catholic peasantry of Ulster, Leinster, and Connaught." About the S(ini<( time, owing to arrangements devised towards the end of the previous May, the leaders were enabled to ascertain tli. numbers at their disposal ; and in July, at the Fair of Loui"«i«ting of sworn traitors, the other of loyal men, compelled ,n self-defence to hostile resistance. The time how- ever, was at hand, when men of a different character and station were to take a share .n the confl.ct. As peaceful, but resolute Protestants stood together within U rlt haUh" 7' V°""^" V "'= ''"'^"'••y- '''^^-'^^J each,other -was t nghttha they should leave the fo«, among whom they had friends, to continue the comba w.th so disproportionate numbers? They lea.-ned that auxiliaries hourly swelled the ranks of the •' DefenderV'-should they leave the Protestan .dedeserted? The result of such confer, .oe was what might have been exTerd w"r f U rr™"' T' "' ''' '^"""'^^ '^''^'^"^^ ^-^ '^^ %"t. ''°d the chal- lengers felt that they could not long maintain their position. The dangers sure to result from the continuance of a strife, which must speedily bring into action the entire popuhmon of the country, became manifest. a,id efforts were made by per- sons of .nfluence on both sides, to procure a suspension of hostilities. A 'meeting was accordingly obtained m a house in the " Diamond;" the Rev. Mr Treaner a Roman Catholic Priest, appeared on the one side; Mr. Atkinson, of Crowbill' a gentle.nan as remarkable for personal sfeugth and courage, as for other qualities which ensure popular estee.o, answered on behalf of the other. And a deed im.tat.ng all proper fo.ms of law, was framed, bin- '■■' ^'- i'""-'-'^ '''-"ld--ea their n.uokets fired ttv'^ n ' ''' "^'''f-''-^;" '^"^ '-'•>- the second volley was nreci, tliey were rapidly running away. .uc?"Tht'o!'"'/'T ";"''"'^ "'"" *''^'"'* of Chariemont made their appear, two pieci'of ;;:;; "'r^ ^'^"""^ ^^ " ^"-"^'^''-J were ...pport'd by placed an m '' "^"'"'''"'^ ""''" "" ^''^ ''''' ^^''^ ^^e anny ap- we ea t„ .:.nT"' ,T "'f "^' '" ''""' '" ^-- -tiee that the King's tLps one n:rr^^^^^^^ "^e:::^:^:;;;:;.--- '^"'^ ^^'''-'> we'^.w nothing^":;i::;s it Ias"lretl T "'^''''''' "'"'" "'" ^'^^ '" ^""-"J-"-Tbe disorders by which X e L ITf'rT" ''"''''' '^'^'^^^-^ - -^-'-d -ititude, -ho designed the m en TCerv T""^'' "" ""'"° "' ""'^ '^'•"P^"^>'' ^'^ ''- '•-s^tablish- whowerf o f' r. '","•"''• ""' '"^'^^ '"^-^ ""'^ ''-'-^""'^ - t'-ther. "«t/ ?io<, or could not, afford them. Out of the circumstances of this n.e.norable battle The Assoctxrio. o. OaANUK- Tl T "','• . '"^'""^ "'^ ^-««'^ '>' »- ^''--ve>i tVom a .trung bond of unLu m ted by religion the Prot..t.nts formed themselves into a Lety through-' 1 r' n ' 'f •"■ ""' "^""*'' ''"^ "'"- "^ «-™. - honour of then gieat dehverer from Popery in 1088,-King William the Third, of glorious : ;;7"'* "'^^r; ■■'• «--°'y -- ^hey we,. oi.gani.ed. when the 'iriah R S hon f > . B bur.t forth; und then did appear the wisdom of the step they had taken. Ihey proved themselves .he bond of union, as Miey will .ver do between England and Ireh.ud ; and „„der Providence, the savioui 'of their country Z the united assaults of I'opery and Treason. ^ ?«'':-.J^N'l-Wm»)W XXI.] ITS OBIGIN AND HISTORY. 178 • Sir Richard Miisgrave observes of the'Orangemen of that day, that tliey were merely a society of loyal Protestants, associated and bound together for the purpose of maintaining and defending the Constitution in Church and State, as established by the Prince of Orange at the late Glorious Revolution, which tliey regarded as a sacred and solemn duty. It confei-s distinguished credit on its members, that they united and stood forward for this truly patriotic purpose, unsupported and unprotected by tlie gi'eat and the powerful, to whom their motives and the nature of tlieir lusUtu- tion was misrepresented Ijy disaffected persons, who were well aware that such an Association of genuine loyalty and patriotism must at all times prove a firm barrier to tlieir nefarious machinations. Tlie lower diss of Protestants, remembering their deliverance through tlie immortal Prince of Orange, and actuated by ua invincible attachment to their king, their country, and their liliorties, stood forward at that perilous crisis in the spirited defence of British connexion, and avowed tlii^ir unalterable deter- mination to stand or fall with its maintenance. As they increas.^ a spirit of loyalty increased with them, and strength and confidence succeeded to the place of supineness and despondency. Supported by a consciousness of the goodness of their cause, and by the protection of Heaven, they per- severed under every insult, difficulty and danger in their ma^ianimous resolution. Tlieir numbers and influence rapidly extended, and in a short time they became an irrijsistible barrier against the further inroads of treason. The captivating but pernicious doctrines of the "United Irishmen" were stiU pushed forward; and the members of the "Catholic Committee," aided by Theobald Wolfe Tone, Arcliibald Hamilton Howen, and James Nappur Tandy, were indefatigable in their exertions to spread far and wide the dogmas of " fraternity and union," as promulgated by the leiiders of the French Revolution. Several gentlemen of worth and fortune viewing the Orange Society as the great break-water against tlie flood of infidel and revolutionary feeling, then rapidly taking possession of the pulihc mind, considered it pmdent to lend their countenance and support to the spread of the Institution. Amongst the earliest of the Irish gentry who enrolled themselves as members of the Orange Order, were ;— The Rio-ht Honorable George Ogle, of Belleview, M. P. for the City of Dul)Hn ; Thoma,s Yerner, Esq., Sovereign of Belfast ; The Right Honorable John Maxwell Bany, of Newtown Barry, M. P. f.,r Newtowiilimavady ; The Right Honorable Patrick Duigiiau, M. P. for Arnnigh ; John Claudius Boresford, Esq., M. P. for Dublin ; John Hunter G(»wan, 'iJsq., of Mount Nebo, in tiie County of Wexford ; John Giflbrd, Es.,., Higli Sheriff of Dublin City; Morvyn Archdall, Esq., of Caatle Arclidall, M. P. fur the County of Fermanagh ; Sir Richard Musi'i-ave, Baronet, M, P. for the Town of Lismore ; and VVoLsley Atkin.son, Eb.., ol Armagli. ' I 174 ORANGEISM : [chap. Kingdcn, and tJ.eir many convert Z! " '""'''' ''''''' "^ «- ^•en ana by theu- friends, i ^^ p : r;!?! """^ "^^ «--' ^'"1<^- the earliest founders of the Asaock ion t "' *^- ^^^^^ ^nd objects of «pning, the ends it songht to .^ain InT'.t ''"""""''''' *^"* "^ ^^^^^ it were to be accomplished ' ^^ '^' '"'^'^"^ ^'^ ^^Wch those end« was seated on the Bri^h ^Lne 1^^'''^^ ^^'^^^^ ^^ H.u.over established against the despotisr^f lb n. " ^«"«t^t^tional remedies considered the maintenancl of 1: tZ^^'^rfT ''^-''•- ^^ established, a sacred duty, secaring as W d^S' f "tl'^"^* ^^r^" *^^^" jects, libe..y without license, authority ^tW ,^ otf" "*'^' ^"'- oppression, and freedom religious -uJ i "'**"'"!««. Power without ™mixed by bigotry. ^ "^ "'^' ""^*^"'^^^^ ^ intolerance and Popery Wfis vieived bv them a« =. <,„..*„ i. , manacles, spiritual and t'empll to It"; t ^"'^ ^ ^-^"g mg this view they behaved,' hat i^rSw Pon T "'"'• ^"^'''^*-» fitting Papists, curbing the despot fow^^^^^^^ affording then, an opportunity of L^pe'Z .7 , "''""^' *'''''"' ^^^^^ the religion of Rome not only hateful on "?''" «"* they viewed ako on account of its iu-stO.ty to ^^ ot ta^Tr ' '^ "*'^^^""^^' ^"* ally to that of Great Britain Henc thei ^^^"'"^'^"t^. -h1 especi- post or place of political or milita" tn, ti Zr^ 2' ''■ "^'"'^^"^^ ^J^ Rom;*,. Catholic. And hence akT ,' *''' ''"'^»"»g "^ '"» Irish confession to the Priest t Ir' d ^^ . ^'''' *'^^"' '^^^^^ ^^ -"ricuW Bomish fa.th, no n Jti h! oy S ^^ts" "^^ ^^ ^'^"" ^^"^ ^^ "^ «- -g, to become a .ember of thTo ^'J^^^^^^^^^ member oi the Ronush Chm-ch was ■! n^ . V^' '^ ^'"^'"'"^'^ *^''^* ^^ a he professes, he must, of n etr di TT '''"^*^'- "' «^« ^^^it^ at Confession, all «eJrets, ^ mln^^^^^^^^^^^ true and sincere Orangen.In, he nus of Jl k " '^ T'' ' "'^^ "''^*' ^^ ^ hi« Church ; that, in Lt, the pZ jl . sn """"*^' '^ '' ''^^'^'^''^ *« of every household. He ,ce thdr "' I f ' '?"'""*^^ ^^"^ '^'' "^^'^^ within the pale of On„.,eim C '«,*;" "^ T ^"""^ ^'«- »'"ty ; ,« the lu.ul of a despotic nle fh T '' '''' "'"*^^ «^ ^"'""^ Bible, a .. then.ost clanger^ n rw .^ 7 *'''""«* "^^P-- «r. every quarter of the globe i -J !,,".■ ' , '""*''' """^'^"^ "^" °^«n as one m.n, to pron.ote the 'is^eml^v IT, r" '"'^' '"*"^« *«8«*I>- and t.> cru«h all other ^X^.o^^^VltTT' '' '""^'^ "^^^^^^^ «ee«^that Prote«tamuu„, from Zve;; ».;*» T L .'"' '"'^*^'^ = '^"'^ of «pa.h, and of action, which it IS^ i^:^:^:S:i"r' *"-^''*' i J-' A XXI.] ITS OBIGIN AND HISTOEl'. < I 4 175 sects, and could only present to its opponents a .li.jointed and divided iront ; they gave a helping hand to Orangeism as being calculated to unite the discordant Protestant ele)nents ; to harmonize the various creeds and sects into which it Wiis divided into one family of brotherhood and affec- tion, and by such a system of union and fraternity, enable the members to resist the encroacluueiits of Popery against theii- liberties, civil and religiou.*.. In planting tliis great Association throughout Ireland they did not con- fine It to the naiTow borders of an exclusive or privUeged class , it was not bmited to the castle of the noble, to the hall of the knight, or to the mans ^n of the s-juire-its foundation was laid upon a broader and lii-mer basis. It was made the most endearing child of the people, to be nursed and nurtured in the workshop of the artizan-tlie fairest flower to be watered and shaded in the garden of the yeomen,-it was given a niche in the halls of the noble,-aiid the lily of its colour, emblematic of its princi- ples, was found alike in the court yards and shnibberien of the squire and in the stmted rood of earth which surrounded the cabin of the lowly poor The first Irish Orangemen were taugnt to respect the hard hand of labour' the iron nerve of manly independence, -they were instructed not to court the nch, to flatter the powerful, to dread the enemy, or to pander to the tyrant,-they were told to respect the good and virtuous, and to yhun the e^Tl and vicious ; to " labour zealously and earnestly to preserve the spirit of uruty in the bonds of peace," and to inculcate upon all chisses, the duty which they owed to their God, to their country, and to themselves Such undoubtedly were the opinions, the views, and the feelings of the gentlemen named. And assuredly no men were more capable of forming correct opinions upon the state of Irish society anu of Irish parties ui the days u. which they lived, than tliey were. Mr. Ogle, of Belleview, was esteemed as one of the most able and elo.iuent men of tlie age in which he lived, and in Irish annals his name will/ be handed down to the latest pos- teiaty as holding a liigh place amongst the poets, orators, and .-stai .nen of 'the Green Me." His - Mdhj Jdhore- is of all baUad music one of the most sweet and pathetic on record : MOI.LY AETHORK. £,/ the Right Uonoumhh Georr,, Ogle, M. P., add>;s»ea to Mus Mai-y Boyce, of Bannow, Cowity Wexford. " As down by Baiinow's banks I strayed, one morning in May ; The little birds with blitbsome notes, made vocal ev'ry ijpray. They sang their little tales of love, they snng them o'er and o'er ; Agranmachree my oollien oge, ray Molly Asthore. •' The daisy pied and ail the sweets, the dawn of natur's yields; The primrose pale and violet blue, lay scattered o'er the fields. Such fragrance in the bosom lies, of her whom I iidore ; Agrammachree my oollien oge, my Molly Asthore. T 176 OEA.NGEISM : [OHAP. " You eaiti you lov'd me, Molly dear. Ah ! why did I believe f Or who could tliink such tender words, were meant but to deceive I Your love was all I a^ked on earth, kind heaven could grant no more ; Agrammachree my collien oge, my Molly Asthorc. " ! had I all the flocks, that graze on yonder yellow hill ; Or lowed for me the numerous herds, that yon green pastures fill : With her I love, I'd gladly share, my kine and fleecy store : Agrammachree my collien oge, my Molly Asthore. " I laid me diwn upon a bank, bewailing the pad fate, That doom'd me thus, the elave of Love, .,nd cruel Molly's hate. How can she break the honest heart, that loves her in its core ? Agrammnchree my collien oge, my Molly Asthore. " Two turtle doves above my head, sat cooing on a bough, I envied them their happiness, to see them bill and coo. Such fondness once to me was shewn, but now, alas ! 'tis o'er, Agrammachree my coUieu oge, my Molly Asthore. " Then fare thee well, my M'>llv dear, thy loss I e'er shall moan, While life remains in George's heart, 'twill beat for thee alone. Tliough thou art false, may heaven on thee, its choicest blessings pour, Agrammachree my collien oge, my Molly Asthore." Mr. Ogle's " GiiaUherus a)id Griselda," and liis vavicnis translation!? from Boccace, Petrarch, and Oliaucer, place his name eminent amongst tho learned host. His eloquence in the House of Commons wa.s at all times freely admitted. He represented as well the City of Dublin, the Metropo- lin of Ireland, as the County of Wexford, in Parliament ; and the standing t Hwt, to this day remembered by the Gentlemen of Wexford, was " George Ogle and the Pkote.stant interest. ■' He raised and equipped, .solely at his own expense, a Yeomanry Cordis, called "OGLE'S BLUES." He was a member of His Majesty'.4 Most Honorable Privy Coinicil, and died Grand Master of the Orangemen of Ireland. Mr, Verner, Wiis tlie oldest Son of the late Janaes Verner, Esq., of Church Hill, M. P. for the Borough of Dungannon ; and brother to the present Sir Williain Vomer, Baronet, M, P, for tho County of Armagh. He was for many years, the Sovereign and Chief Magistrate of Belfast, He BMH-ried in early life, Miss May, daughter of Sir Steplien May, Knt, and d^fnti in London, England, about five years ago. Mr, Maxwell Barry, nf .Newtown BaiTy, was highly distinguished as a public and parliamentary njieaker. He w^ a member of the Privy Council, and one of the Lords of the Treasurj-. He repre- sented the County of Cavan in Parliament, and succeeded to the Farnham title and estates upon tho death of his uncle, the last James Maxwell, Earl of Fanihaiii, Mr, Duigiian, was a liiembDr of the Privy Counoij, . ¥^ > » < iii I XXI.] ITS ORIGIN AUD HI8T0BT. 177 and Judge of the Irish Prerogative Court. Both at the Bar and in the House of Commons, he was distinguished as an able, acute and vigorous debater. He died while filling the position of Grand Secretary of the Grand Lodge of Ireland. Mr. Beresford was a Banker in Dublin, a Member of the House of Oominons, and a Jiear connexion of the Marquis of Waterford. He was a gentleman of great personal influence, and succeeded Mr. Duiguan as Grand Secretary of the Grand Orange Lodge of Ireland. Mr. Gowan, of Mount Neho, was a Magistrate of the County of Wexford, and by a .special commission from the Irish Viceroy, was appointed a Justice of Quorum for the Counties of Wexford, Wicklow, Carlow, Kilkenny and Waterford. He was paiticularly conspicuous in suppressing the insurrections and outrages which disgraced that portion of the Empire between the years 1780 and 1798. For his distinguished services at that period, he was offered by the Viceroy of Ireland (His Grace the Duko of Rutland,) the honor of Knighthood, which he declined. In 1785 he had a silver coflee urn and two silver cups, of the value of 150 guineas, presented to him by a Deputation, consisting of the Marquis of Ely, Loftus Hall — the Earl of Arran, Saunder's Com-t — the Right Hon. George Ogle, M. P., Belleview — Henry Hattor Esq., M. P., Great Clonard— and Colonel Le Hunt, of Artrammon. These valuable gifts bore the following inscription : "Presented at Spring Assizes, 1785, to Mr. John Himter (iowan. by the Grand Jury, and several Noblemen and Gentlemen, of the Cotmty of Wexford." In 1798, , when the French threatened to invade the Kingdom, and the di-eadful rebellion of that memorable year, raged in all its terrific fury Mr. Gowan was one of the first to step forward and onspirit the loyalists to a vigorous and manly opposition. He raised a troop of Horse and a coi-ps of Infantry, called the " Wingfield Yeomanry," of which he was appohited by the Irish Viceroy, Captivin Commanding. He was present and m cowmiand of his Corps, at the battles of Tubbenierin, Gorey, Kally- ellia, Ballyrahan, Whiteheaps and Arklow. At the fonner his ho-.se waa shot under him, and at the latter he was wounded, the third finger of the 1^(4- li.«*-ky-l U^tvifv «U.^i- ..i^n*« fiu,„ .' « ^j i-:i_ ;_ — •--- * tMr - 1 ,,_.,,. ,..,,, _ ~,,.... -t~ctj. jIjc "jLTitrgcjiis •.Tiiiic in possKsaioTi ox TToxiorG. issued a Proclamation, offering a high reward for his apprehension. The M r 17S OEANGEISAl : [chap. Proclamation is sut icrth at luugth in Taylor's Histoiy of the Irish Rebel- lion, Mr. Giilard o£ Dublin, was High Sheriff of that City, and for many years one of the moat able and distingiushed monibei-s of the Civic Corporation. Ho possessed a vigorous intellect, was the chief contributor to Faulkner's " I»i'.WiH Jodcnai,'' and died deputy Grand Master of the Grand Orange Lodge of Ireland. Mr. Archd.iU, of Castle ArchdaU, was a General in the JJritisli Anuy. and lost his right arm wi.^h the gallant Sir Ralph Abercrombio, in Egypt. He represented the County of Fermanagh in Parliament, up to tiie period of his death, when he w,v«, succeeded by his Nephew, the present memlwr. The General was for nine years Grand Master of Ireland. Sir Ricliard Musgiuve, of Myrtle Grove, Baronet, was Member for the Borou-h of Lismore, au active Magistrate, a, good pubUc speaker, and as a public writer, able, lea-aed, and argumentative. His " Jlemou-s oi tlie Irish Rebellions," evince deep research, and a thorough knowledge of the subjects treated of. He was the Grand Treasurer of the Grand Lodge of Ireland. Mr. Atlcinson of Crowhill, was a Country Gentleman of some estate, and possessed much local respect and intluence. He was a Magistrate of the County of Armagh, and the Grand Secretary of that County. His name is attached to many of the eai'liest Warrants for holding Lodges of the Association. Such were the first Cliiefs of Orangei.smm Ireland— the men who watch- ed by its cradle in infancy— under whose auspicies it was given forth to the public— and who became the exponents of its principles and designs, and the giiardians of its character and hjnor. Thonph dead, thoy speak in reason's ear. And ill exaiii|j;i live •, Their Faith, and Hope, and mixhty Deeds, Still fresh instruction f?ive. The tii-st and the great object of those gentlemen appears to have been, to unite all Loyal Protestants in tlio bonds of one association, to preserve the unity and integrity of the Empire. They evidently desired to unite aU for good purposes ; not for evil ones. Nor was this great bond of frater- nity and union which they laboured so constantly to extend, ever sought to be promoted by any other means, than those which were peaceable and loyal. In truth aU the members were solemnly pledged, not only to be " aiding and assisting the CivU and Military powers in the just and lawful «' discliarsie of their official dutiee, when called on ;" but also to be " aiding 'elieve I recollect nearly all of them. Did they undergo any change after the time you first became acquainted with them? — Yes, they did, several. Can you give any particular account of the earliest, and their changes from time to time f — Yes, I can ; 1 have a memorandum with me which will enable me to do so. The scheme and system of the first that was institutefl had reference to the exit of the children of Israel from Egypt. It was merely intended as a pri- vate or mysterious selection of signs or questions, by which they should know each other, which became absolutely necessary by certain circumstances which had occurred in the County of Armagh previously ; and in order tiiat they should know each other for their future protection, they instituted a sort of catechism, question and answer, signs by which tliey might know each other ; and the first was a question : " From whence came you ?— From the house of bondage. Whither do you go ?— To the promised land. How do you expect to get there I —By the benefit of a Password. Have you that Password ?— I have. Will you give it me ?— I will divide it with a brother." Then the Password was M-i-g-d-o-i, being the name of a town at which the Israelites encamped." i -^MLiKi^sS^S^'r ■ 182 OBANftEISM : [chap. CHAPTER XXII. u •i i\ Firtt (/enural meetinr/ of the Orange Society, And formation of the Grand Lodge of Armagh — The Rnv. Philip Johmon, Earl O'Neill, and Lord CaxtUreagh — thirte n Orange A^iociationn armed and eipiippe I by the Government — Remark' able tranquility of the Orange districts — T^uenty thousand Orangemen offer their services to Oeueral Nugent — The General' s reply — General review of xhe Orange^ men by the C'otnwunder-in-Ch'ef — Resolutions of the TAxhellaw Orangemen. Ox the 12th of July, 17U6, the first general meeting of the Orange Society of Ireland was held. Up to tliis period there was no Grand Lodge, or governing Body — in fact there was no regularly estaljlished organization. Each Society or Lodgfl, was separate and independent, and this first meeting was convened by a - ' ;-.f verbal understanding and .vgreoment, to consider- the best means oi • fully and effectually oi-gauizing the Orangemen of Ireland. The n, :;rii,- as held at Portsidowii, in the County of Armagh, and was attenlwl Ivy ; amy Gentlemen of fortune and moral excellence. At this meeting, thi' t imnd Lodge of the County of Armagh was formed, and it was allowed precedence over all other Lodges, and the pnvilege to istHe warrants for the establishment of new Lodges in other parts of the kingdom. Thomas Venier, Esq., presided ; Wolsey Atkinson, Esq., acted as secretary at this meeting. Sir Richard Musgrave states, in liis "Memoirs," ifcc, that in the month of February following (1797,) tlie loyal subjects alarmed for their safety, began to form Orange or Boyne Clubs, in the County of Monaghan, where the spread of the society had a most beneficial ofl'ect, particularly in de- taching the Presbyterian population, from the confederation of "United Irishmen ." In the same year, the Orangemen (if the County of Antrim, resident ui)on the extensive estates of the Marquis of Hertford, were organ- ized as a Poitga Comitatns to assist the Civil Magistrate, and to enforce the due execution of the laws. The Reverend Philip Johnson, Rector of Bal- lymacash, an active, and benevolent Magistrate of that County, was very active in this organization. A plan for the arming and organization of the Orangemen of the Estate, which included the Parishes of Aghalee, Aghag- allan, Ballinderry, Ballymacashj^Cromlin, Derriaghy, Glenavy, Lambeg, Lisburn, Maghermisk, Maghregal, and Tidlylusk, was drawn up by Mr. Johnson, and by that Gentleman submitted to the Right Honorable the Earl O'Neill, Governor of the County, and to the Right Honorable Lord Viscount Castlereagh, then Chief Secretary for Ii-eland. By both those XXII.] ITS ORIUIN AVD HISTOKY. 189 (listiiigushod noblomon, the organiwit.ion and anniii',' was approved. The followiii;^ c()q)s of loyal oranjjemen, were acconliiigly armed and e(iiiipped, Ffank and Name nf the Corpl. Seraoants. l/runimers. File. 1. LiHburii Cavalry 3 1 60 2. Maghrogal Cavalry 2 1 40 3. LiMhiirii Infantry 7 1 ^50 4. UallyiaacaHli Infantry, First Uomp. 5 1 IQQ 5. |{allyiiiaca«li Infantry, Second Cornp.. 5 1 100 0. I'DlgliiSH Infantry 5 1 jqO 7. Jlallindorry Infantry 7 1 150 8. Urookhiil Infantry (j j 15Q 9. SoldiiirHtown Infantry 7 l 150 10. Uroonihodgo Infantry 7 1 150 11. (Jlenivy Infantry ... 7 1 14Q 12. Aghagallan Infantry 3 1 60 13. Deniaghy Infantry 7 i iqq Totals 71 13 1500 It j'* a roinarkahlo fact, that when the flames of insurrection burst forth with HO much fury, hotli at Antrim and at Ballynahinch, at the former of which the Earl O'Neill was killed, the extensive district of cmntry which included the twelve Parishes above named, and which lay directly between the two placoH (Antrim and Ballynahinch,) was preserved in p.'i-fect repose. Not a hostile sliot was tired, nor a human life sacrificed. Morjover, these anned < )rangemon, not only preserved the peace of their own neighbourhootl, but lying in the direct route lietween the two disturbed districts, their union ami vigilance prevented the Junction of the insurrectionary forces, effectually cut off all their resources, and frustrated their plans. In the same yjar (1797.) a numerous body of Delegates fi-om all the Orange Lodges in the surrounding nei^rhboarhood, waited on the Rev. Holt Waring, of Waringstown, (afterwards Dean of Dromore,) a most respoc! iblo and influential Magistrate of the Counties of Antrim, Armagh, and Down, aiid authori.sed that (Jentleman, in their name, to address Gen- eral Nugent, then connnanding at Lisbuni, and to inform the gallant Gen- eral, th.it should an invnsion or an insuvrection take place (as was then hourly expected,) they would assemble to the imnber of 2{V)0i), at four days' notio.., and march under his coinnnn.l, to any part of the kingdom, whore th.i government might require their services. The gallant General gave to Mr, Waring and to the Delegates, a most gracious reception, and stated that "ho was highly honored by such an off-er, but that he trusted ^' tlio loyal spirit which they manifesto would prevent an insurrection, "and ho lioped that all w„uld soon be enabled to sit down in peace, with "this pleasing reflection, that the Orangemen had bewi true to their pro- IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I 1.25 IIM 1112.5 I 1^ 11^ !.4 1.6 V] > C/l Sciences Corporation « ^ 1 i i i if 184 OEAWGEISM : [CHAPt "fessious, iiotwithst.iiiiiiiig tlio fiilso iusiunatious of the disatfoctod to "tlie contrary, luid the artific«33 usod to seduco the loyal from their duty." Shortly after this occun-eiice, the Orangemen enrolled in the district of country surrounding Lurgan, and including a portion of the counties of Antrim, Armagh and Down, assembled at Lurgan, to the number of at least twenty thousand, and were there reviewed by the Commander-in- Chief, Lord Lake, and by General Knox, then commanding the Northern District. This fact is proved by Stewart Blacker, Es(i., in his evidence before the House of Commons Committee in 1835. The following is an ■extract fi'oin this evidence : •' Q(«««<'Ou 2124 —Did you ever hear thit the Ornni;emi'ii. in the yen- 1796 or 1797, were reviewd in a body by Generals Lake and Knox then in commnnd of th-i noi them district?— -i-l n»)o«r. I have heard an aidede canip of General Knor. who was present on that oocasioD, who is residing in Dublin at present, General Owen, state that he went on that occasion from Belfast to Lurgan— that his im- pression of the state of the conutry whs, that it was in a moet frightfully disturbed state; that pass-words to which people would attach no particular nr definite meaning, wtre prevalent among the peasantry, suoh a- '■ Are you up? Ave you up?" Ou this progress from B.dfast to Lurgan, they saw m their way several bodies of Oranijemen in procession in Lurgan Park, and in the presence of Mr. Brownlow, the proprietor of that dom:iin, they reviewed a body of nearly 20,000 Orangemen, who marched past before them ; and on returning the next day to Belfast, a pro- per feeling of confidence seemed to be restored to the country, and instead of those indefinite words being u-n>d, the general expression that seemed to come from the pea-antry was " GOD save th- King." Sir Frederick Stoven was another witness examined before the same Committee ; he was Chief Inspector of the Irish Tolice force, and par- ticularly marked in his hostile feeling against Orangeiam. In his evidence he is forced to admit, that Ireland was much more tranquil after the spread of Orangeism, than before the system was introduced The following are extracts from Sir Frederick's evidence : " Qiiention 4686. — Are you aware that it is stated in Plowden's History of Ireland, that aboiu th-; year 1798, a short tinio previou-" to the breaking out of the Rebellion, a body of men asaoointed themselves in Dublin, und(-r the title of the fii-st National Biitallion, whoso buttons were impressed with a harp and no crown, and with a device over the harp of a cap of libertyupon a pike? — Annwer. I never heard of it. Qiiettion 4686. — As you are not H('qurtinted with theKtut.e of Ireland about 1796, just ut the origin of Ornngeisin. and as it is iinportiuit that you should be so, iri order to be able lo say whether the present slate of Armagh is more trjiuquil thau it wii-i lit that period, your iittontion is requested to a few passages. Sir Lawroiice Parson (afterwards Earl of Rosse) in a speech to thu House of Common^ in 1796, thus expressed himself: " In the county of Armagh an amnesty of both parties seemed peculiarly necessary, for either under the denominatKm of Peep of-d;iy Boys or of Defenders, almost ever" i^an of the lower orders of every sect wa* implicated ( r ^ 7 ■jriiwntTrii^iYiiiir < i' I 1 ITS ORIGIN AND HISTOKY. 185 2XII.] in offeneea agninst the law " And a report from tlie committee of secrecy of the Irish House of Commons in 1798, contains the f illowiiig passages : "To deter the well-affected from joining the Yeomaniy Corps, iiii'l to render the iidministratiou of justice altogether ineffectual, a most active system of ten'or was put in operation ; person- enrolled in the Yeominry, magiatrates, witnesses jurors, in a word every class and desciiption of people wiio ventured to support the laws, l.eoaine objects of the most cruel perseciition in their persons, property, an J even in the line of their business, and multitudes were compelled to take the illegal oatlts, and pro- fess an adherence to the party as a means of security. In the hitter end of 1796 and the beginning of 171)7, the loyil iiih ibitauts of Ulster suffered most severely from the depredations of the United Irishmen. Throughout the province they were Stripped of their arras, the most horrid murders were perpetratcil V)y large bodies of men in open day. and it becamn nearly impossible to bring the offenders to justice, from the 'uevitable deatruotiou that awaited the witnesses or jurors who dared to perform tlieir duty. Your Committee wilt now shortly trace ih^' measures resorted to for suppressing those disturbances, and for extending protection to the well-affected." Then the report furthei' states, " That the I'lsurrection Act by which the Lord Lieutenant and Council were enible 1 on a requisition of seven magistrates of any County, assembled at ttie Sessions of the Peace, to proclaim the whole or any part thereof to be in a state of disturbance, within which limits this law, giving increased power to the magistracy, wns to have operation ; many districts in Ulster in which outrag.s prevailed, occasioned by the activity and persecuting spirit of the United Irishmen, were in thfi course of the year 1796, and the spring of 1797, put under the provisions of the Act above mentioned. And your Committee have to observe, that although where the law was put in force with activity by the magistrates, very beneficial consequences were found to result from it, yet the treason was then too deeply rooted to yield to this remedy." Having seen what was the state of animosity, as between the Protestants and Roman Catholics, in Plowden, in tlie very dawn of the existence of Oraugeism, and having seen from the report of the Committee of Sf (^rei;/ what was the un- fortunate state of the country in 1796 or 1797, do yoi< insider that the present state of the County of Armagh is worse than it w«a rhen,or as bad as it was then, or better than it was then?— Jjmwer. With respect to what has occurreii between 1796 and this year, from all I have heard and understood, Ireland bus Iwen in a fluctuating state, sometimes better and sometimes worse; and this year, and in the last year, Armns^h is in a very superior state to what is described by the re- ports of the Secret Committee, there can be no doubt. Qitettion 4687.— Then after the Yeomanry system ind Orangeism have existed forty years, with the exception of four years that Orangeism was dormant, the state of the County of Armagh is more tranquil than it was at the origin of those Institutions f—^jtw!)- lo the years 1795 and 1796 all Ireland was in a state of balfrebei'ion. QueitHon 4688.— Are you aware of the fao'. that, within the last thirty years, the Provini.-e of Armagh has never been under the operation of an Insurrection Aott — Answer. I kaow nothing about it, but from what I h:ive heard I should think it baa noL 1 r, h i^ I 186 OHANOEISM [chap. QueHio^i 4fi89.-Y<.u are aw.re tiiat nuiiiy ..r.lier jmrts of Irelii.ul have been un()er the operjiti.ni of Iiisiiriection Acti ? -Am^per. Yes. Qtmtion 4rt9().— Whs not tliere ,u. Insurrectir.n Act called into operation in 1807, wiiich lasted thl•ou^'hollt 1808. 180i», and \%\()i—.insw«r. 1 was so differ- ently employed in those days that I know nothing aljout it. Qwstion 469!.-Areyo.niwareth:itin 1826 and 1 82: the Oran.re Institution was in abeyance ]~ Answer. Xo ; I was abroiid then." The Orange Society was now (1797) rapidly increasing in numbers and re- spectability, in all parts of tho northeni Province. It will appear from the following resolutions, that at least 315 Lodges had been organized, up to the 4th day of June, 1797. These resolutions are copied, not only as proof of the extent of the order at this date, but also as containing a p.-etty accurate view- of the principles and objects of the members of the Aasociation, at this early period of its existence. "Resolutions unanimously adoptod by the Loyal Boyne Oran-e Association No. 315, held at Lishellaw, County of Fermanagh, ou tho 4th dav ot June 1797 Mr. John Hall, Master, in the Chair ; " Resolved, -ThAt no person shall have admission into our Bocictv until he shall k'ive proper and satisfactory testimotiy, ;is to his knowledge of anv public or secret conspiracy against our gracious Sovereign, Lord King George the" Third, His illus- trious House, or the present Constitution as established by law ; and that he is not a '• United Irhhmanr and never wms sworn to the secrecy ol any such society nor never will, unless a: the hazard of his life ; and that if compeile'' ' will give information on sight to some Magistrate, or Brother Orangeman ; ; jud, that all dangerous iuul seditious persons may be brought to condign puiii.i . isnt. ' '' Remlved.~T\m\. we hold ourselves lound to our God and to each other, in uo less a pen.ilty th.iu our Oaths, our Lives, and our Properties, to assist His M.jesty King Gevirge the Third, and His lawful .suocftssors, agaiu.^r, His and Their en.unios, whilst we reside in His .Majesty's Dominions, aii.l whilst He and They shall support and maintain the true Protostant Religion, as declared and e.stablishol at the Glorious Revolution of 1688, to be the principle f.r the guide and government of all future monarchs of Great Britain ami Ireland. " Resolved,— Th^i iu case a foreign enemy shall invade this Kingdom, (as is now hourly expected,) we subject ourselves, both by our unalterable principles and sacre.l oaths, to aid, assist, support and defend his Majesty, our Country and Re- ligion, by all the means in our power, and at the hazardof our lives, if called upon by the civil, military, or other lawful authority. " iZe,Wm/,— That inasmuch as history and experience have trulv informed us that the members of the Popish Church will keep no faith with us, whom they de- nominate ' heretics-: and that they are also bounrt by the most sacred and religious ties, to disclose and make known to their Priests at Confession, all secrets, whether of the State or of ourselves; and also for the rensoii of tli-ir being alnvwt univer- sally disaffected to our good Kinsj; that we do therefore declare,''that uo member of the «.iid Popish Chureh 3hu!! h;.7P sny iulieritatie^ iti our loyal brotherho.Mi. ■' Resolved,~T\\a.l uo member of this Society shall screen or know of any • De- x'xm.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORV, 187 fender^ (ao^alled,) ' United Irishman.' oi- ^Deserter' from His Mnjostv'B Aimy or Navy, without giving inforiiiatibn thereof to sonifi Uaftistnitc, orotliiM' person, that he mny bi' sriven over to tlie laws of tlie land, or to the military authorities. " Resolved, — That every member of this AsAociation, shall be at nil linieii willing to receive arms from Hia Majesty's Government, for the deftnioo of the oountry, and to return them when required. " Resolved, — That this Loyal Boyne Ornng" Lodga, No. 81ft, will meet on the first day of July, (Old Style,) and fifth day of November in each y«>ar', provided we are so permitted by a Mas^i.^trate, or the Commanding Offlcor of our County ; in a full body, and decently dre99e ** No. Four hundred and six, February tenth 1798, eight. By virtue of this Authority, Our well beloved Brother Orangeman, John Hunter Gowan, Esquire, of Mount Nebo, ill the County of Wexford, and District of Gorey, is permitted to hold a Lodge, or Brotherly Society, to consist of true Orangemen, and to act as Master, and perform the requisites thereof, Given under our Seal, Thos, Vfsner. Gd. Mastar J. C. Berrsfurd, G. 8y. Wolsey Atkinson, G. Secy., Armagh." XIIII.] IT8 OEIGIH AND lIIfiTOlfi, 189 No. 170, issued to Mr. Vemer, in Anuagh, was l..'nii,'!a up to Dublin in March, 1708 ; it was tho first Urango L;j(lge introd i ;o I into tho Meu-o- polis of Irelauil. Its muotings wore held at Harrington's, Grafton street Dublin. Mr. Thoiuivs Verner was the Master. Its members exceeded three Iiuudved. The names of a few are selected from the long list ; they will speak for the character of the whole. The original minutes of the Lodge were nliced in the possession of the writer, through tho kindness of Lieut. Col. Verner. Thomas Vemer, Esii., Mader. (This Gentkmaii, wuh afterwards Sovereign of Bdfad.) John Claudius Beresford, Esq., Deputy Master. Captain James Verner, Secretary. Frederick Darley, E*!., Treasurer. (Mr. Darky was one of the City Al'lermea, awl for many years aftermanh Chief May Istr ate of Police.} David Vemer, Esq. John Verner, Esq. William Verner, Esq., (tlie present Sir William Verner, Bart, M.P. for the County of Armayh.) Major Hamilton Archdall. Bev, Henry McLean. l?et). John Keating {Dean of St. Patrick's, and Chaplain to the House of Commons. ) Richmond Allen, Esq. Hamilton Maxwell, Esq. AlderwMn James Vance. Authur Kelly, Esq. (Sovereign of Armagh City.) JRev. Charles Cobbe Beresford. Edmund A. McNaiighten, Esq., M.P. County of Antrim. Major William Bellingham Swan. Pev. John Leslie. Nathaniel Sneyd, Es(i. , M. P. County of Cavan, Sir John Ferns, Knt. Colonel John Staimton Rochfoi-d. (Clogrennan Hall, Co. Carlow. ) Henry Coddington, Esq., (Deputy Serjeant-at-Arms to the House of Com- mons. ) Henry Vaughan Brooke, Esq. Henry Faulkner, Esq. , (County of Carlow, ) Hon. Benjamin O'Neill, Stratford, (afterwards Earl of Aldborough.) Eev. Sir Hervy Bruce, Bart. Alderman Jacob Poole. Rev. Thomas Knipe. Sir Jolm MuCartiiey, Bart, Bight Hon. the Earl of Annesley. 190 OBANOEIBM : [chap. I) ' ' ^'3! John Strfvtfoitl, Ea(i. Jiiyhf lloH. Eai'l of Athlouo. (Note. — Immocliately following the record of tho initiiition of tliis Noblomaii, the following entry appears in the Lodge book — ^^oilmificd by acclamatiun, hdng the only rtmaindtr^of the OeneritU of Kimj WiUiam") Rev. Hanry Koper, D.D, Riyht Ho)i. Patriok Duignan, M.P. and LL D. Sii- Josiah Harrington, Knt. MaJDv Handys. William Hamilton, Esq. Viscount Oorry, {dftenvards Earl of Belmore.) Jcrtin Henry Oottinghani, Esq., {Baiilster-at-haw.) Bev. Charles Pivlmer. Alderman lliohard Manderd. Major Honry Charles Sirr. Hon. Captain De Ginkell, (presoit Earl of Athlone.) Gabriel Wliistler, Es(£. {Note. — Tho following entry appears in the Lodge book, under date of tho 23rd )f May, 1798. " The foUmolwj ■persona ivere admitted on the night of fheir proposal, contrary to rule, in consequen.ce of such numbers hourly pressiny forward, owing to the distressed and dangerous state of the Country.") Mev. Dean Blacker. John Gitfard, Esi^. {High Sheriff of Dublin. ) Hon. George Do Bhuiuiere. Bev. Henry Maxwell. Trevor Corry Esq. {of Neiory.) Bev. William Lyster. The following names are selected from those persons subsequently admitted : Major Benjamin Woodward. James Corry, Eaq. {Secretary to (he Linen Board.) Bev. Alexander McClintock. John McClintock, Esq. {Serjeant-at-Arms to the House of Commons.) Lieut. Col. Joseph Pratt. Sir James Galbraith, Bart. George Ogle Moore, Esq. M.P. City of Dublin. Viscount Kingsborough, {afterwards Earl of Kingston.) Captain Ryan. Aldertnan Jaines. Bev. Mr. Brickie. Rollestou Nassau Cathcart, Esq. Bev. Hans Caultield. John DeCourcy, Esq. AP. XXIII.J ITS OniOIlT AND HISTORY. lUl icord 1 the f the iburs state ;ted: Iin\ Williatn Elliott. licv. George Hoiuun. Itev. Mervyii Pratt. Andrew Tott Piitterson, Esij. General Koburt 11 Sparrow. Henry Colclongh, Es<[. (County of Carlow.) Hon. General Sir George Lowry Colo. George Clihbonie, Esij. (Moate, Co. Wenimeath.) Hon. M(('n>r Molesworth. Lord Visconi t Northland. Hon. Thomas Knox, M.P. Dnwjnnnon, Co. Tyrone. The Society at tliis period (17i^>8,) mpreid rapidly ; the flames of rebel- lion driving every loyal man into its ranks. It had already taken deep root in the nortliern Counties, and had included in its ranks many eminent personages, Lay and Clericsil, Alilit arj- and Civil. Eiu-ly in the year, the Orangemen in the County of Antrim assembled at Lisburn, to deliberate upon the state of the Association in that County, with a view to its more efficient organization. The result of this meeting was the publication of a small pamphlet, defining the principles of the Order, and promulgating certain rules for the good government of its members in the Coiuity of Antrim. One of these little pamphlets was given to the writer in the year 1825, by the Rev. Phillip Johnson, Rector of Ballymacash ; and as it was one of the very first ever published conveying some definite ideas as to the principles and objects of Orangeism, it is deeruod advisable to have it here transcribed. "ROYAL 0R.\NOE ASSOCIATION. OOUNTV AN. RIM DISTRICT. The Right Woishipful Doutoi- William Atkinso.v. of Belfast, Grand Matter. The Rev. Pmnp Johnso.v, Grand Chaplain. Brother William FIaht, of Lisburn, Oravd Secrelari/. QUALIFICATIONS REQUISITE FOB AN oaANOB MAN. TjE should have a sincere love and veneration for his Almiglity Maker, pro- J-i- ductive of those lively and happy fruits, righteoiisneos— and obedience to His commands : A firm and steady faith in the Saviour of the Worhl ; convinwd that He is the only Mediator between a sinful creatur*! and an offended Creator. Without these he can be no Christian. Of a humane and compassionate disposition, and a courteous and affable behaviour. He should be an utter enemy to savage brutality .nnd unchristian-like cruelty. Let him ha a lover of society and improv- ing company, and have a laudable regard for the Protestant Religion, and a sincere endeavour to propagate its precepts— zealous of promoting the honor of bis King and Country, and a hearty desire for victory and success, l)ut convinced and assured that GOD only can grant it. A hatred for cursing and swearing, and taking the nime of GOD in vain, (a shameful practice) taking all opportunities to discourage it among his taethren. J i<^ I! ; 102 OBANOEISM 5 [chap. VViM(l(iiii iinil pnidence shoiiil {jiiiilu liU actiims, honesty and iutegiity influeuce lii« ooiidiict, iiii'l hinuir ami t,'l'>ry bi- tliu motives of his emle.ivouis. LiHDily — ho ■••"xt pay the fstrintest alteutiou to a relit;ioiH obsaivanco of the Sab- bath, and also of itiiiiioraiice and sobriety. nULKM AND HKOUI.ATION!* OF THK noV.NB SOCIKTT, COMMONLY CALLRI) ORASOK MEN. I. We associate for the def nci: of our pereoimand properties, and for preserviD|f the pciici' 1111(1 good order of our country. II. That we are exclimively a Protectant Association III. That wo will to the utmost of our power, uefeud and support his present Majesty KING GEORGE the Third, the Lawsj unJ Oonsiitution of this Kingdom' and llio Snecexsion to the Throne, in his MajestyV illn<»triou8 House, and ever hold Hncrod the Memory of our i;loriou8 deliverer, Williiim, Prince ofOranfje. IV. That we will aid and as-'i't all Magisnites, and all High and Potty Consta- bles, in the lawful execution of their office, when called on. V. That we will uponall occasions, aid and assist each other, when prompt'tude and propriety appear to give rise to rhe necessity of such assistance, and that the »anic do not exceed the jurisdiction of the law, or tend to promote insurrrectiou, or nternnt disturbance. VI. That we are to be trne to all brother Orange Men in all their just actions, neither wronging any, or seeing or knowing them to be wronged, and as far as ia our power, promote each other's interest and welfare. VII. That we are not to give the fivst assault to any person whatever. VIII. That we are individually Ixmnd not only to observe the peace ourselves, but also to be nolive in preventing all others, of whatever persuasion or denomina- tion (who may come within our knowledge) that may have an iuten'.ion to doau ill or riotous act. IX. That we are to meet every first day of July (0. S.) in a full Body, to eom- memorate the Signal Victory gained by KING WILLIAM. Prince of Orange, at the nOYNK, whi bravely supported our rights, and established the Protestant Religion. That •>» this day we are to walk wherever may be agreed on, alwaya behaving with pnpriety and decorum. OENEBAL BUL1». I. Any Society whose number shall amount to thirty, one Master and one Awistant ; to fifty, a first and second Master and two Assistants ; Society of One Hundred, Hrst, second and thirtl Master and four Assistants ; to be appointed by the miyority o" the Society to which they belong. II. Each Society to have a Treasurer and Secretary, and nine members to act as a regulating Committee ; appeaU from the decision of which (in cases of trial) may be made to the general Committee, by proper application to the Grand Mutter. III. Each member is to attend the summons of any master of a Society, the Bume to be duly signed and sealed by the seal of the Society ; such summons to upeoify the purpose for which they may be called. IV. No fine trreater than five shillings and five pence to be imposed in oases where the Committee do not conceive the offence deserving expulsion ; all such i r\ *i • r ' i xiiir.] ITS OBIQIN AND HI8T0BT. 193 • C ' ti « ' r fines to be appropriated to the use of tho dintriot, and lodged with the Grand Master. V. Eacli member to have the power of demanding a cortiflcato when he pleases, which upon all demands being paid, must be granted on tho next sitting night, unless some sufficient reason be given for the contrary. General Committee, County Antrim Lintriet. The Right Worshipful Doctor Atkinson, (hand Matter, Chairman, Edward Hogg, Slsq., 364, Lisburn. Rev. Philip Johnson, 317, Ballymacash. Thomas M'CuUy, 224. Soldierstown. Michael Boomer, 137, Derriaghy. Stephen Daniel, 238, Belfast. James Innes, 162, Lisburn. John Johnston, 244, Lisburn. Thomas Briggs, 121, Maze. William Johnston, 148, Ballinderry. Thomas ShlUlngton, 408, Aghagallan. William Murphy, 146, Maghragell. William Hart, Grand Secretary. BKaULATINO RULES OF ROYAL OHANUK HOCIKTY, NO. '■ Matter. ■ Secretary. I. That no person shall be admitted into this Society, until his name be laid before it one month, and then it shall be decided by IL That any person au.uitted to our Society shall pay admission ; and if from any other Society, to produce a oortitica^e of his behaviour and puy on lodging oortirioate. in. That we are to meet once in every month at o'clock, and pay each the club of whloh to be shall not exceed the remainder to go to the stock purse- absent member- to be chaiged the same as if present, IV". That a; . ember who has absented himself for three months, and be in arrears to the tioniet.y, shall pay as a fine, unless he can satisfy the Society that he could not attend. V. That any member >»'iio has absented himself and has refused due obedience to the Master and Officers of this Society for throe mi)nih,s past, being duly sum- moned to attend and pay hib arrears and Rni's, and make submisssion to the Master, shall be fined or be excluded. VL That any regular brother Orange Man m.ay ho adndtted into our Society, with the consent of the Master and rest of tho members, he paying his club. VII. That no brother not belonging to this Soiioty shall bo admitted into it when we are doing business, withoui the consent of tho Master and members present. YIII. That the Master summoning any ueraber tu attend ou particular business and he refusing to attend, shall pay as a fine. IX. That if any member belonging to our Society give abusive language to anotiier, or is the cause of any disturbance in the Society, or an_>' other place, and judged so by the majority then present, shall imy as a fine, and on refusal shall be excluded. X. That if any member cursQS or swears, or uses any obscene discourses, or ~-r-aiCL-*"TnjKi»-' - 194 OBAN0EI8M : [cUJk.P, ir off«rB to lay wagore, or cull for drink, without the leave of the Master, or doci not keep silence when desirod, or comos into our Society drunk, or in any di«- orderly manner, shall be fined XI. That no member belongini? to tliia Society shall be aiding or asaidting in any clandestine manner in making iui Oningemau. XII. Tint if the Mustei' do not attend on every sitting night, the Officer next Um must officiate as Master for that night, and have the aame power as Master for that nii^ht. XIII. Tliat tiny dispute that may happen between any of our brothers, which cannot be determined by these rules, after beiii.; triud by ilie Oommittoe for regu- lating this Society, shall be determined by tlie (Jeneral Comiaittee. XIV. The Master cannot forgive any offence that any member is guilty of without the consent of the members, and put to the vote. XV. On all trials for offences in this Society, the deoisioii of the Committee not considered bindio«, until approved by a majority of the Society on the sitting night after trial ; no trial on a sitting night by the C mmittee. XVI. That any momher of this Society who may be guilty of such a crime as upon trial shall excluile him entirely from the Society, shall be published in the Belfast " News Letter " and Dublin " Journal." XVII. That the powers of ali Officers belonging to this Society shall cease on the first day of July (N. S.) and the fourth day of November of every year, and the Society shall meet and proceed to the election of their Officers in manner following : Ist. Every member to come prepared wiih the name of the person (wrote on a piece of paper and folded up) that he thinks most eligible to sit as Master, the same to be deposited in a hat: the member who has the majority of votes to be declared Master. 2nd. To act in like manner for Assistant Master, Secretary, Treasurer, diverance of these nations from tyrminy and arbitnii y power. Let truth and justice, devotion and piety, concord and unity, brotherly kindness and cliarity, with other christian virtues, so flourish amongst us, that ihev may be the stability of our times, and make this our association a praise here ou earth. This wo most humbly beg in the name and for the sake of Jou? Christ, our Lord and Saviour. Amen. Fo.-m of Prayer to bt tued at Ciotiny, Almighty God, who art a strong Tower of defence unto thy servants, against the face of their enemies ; we yield thee praise and thanks foi our deliverance from those great and apparent daogei-s wherewith we were encompassed : We ai^knowledge thy goodneds that we were not delivered ove-* as a prey unto them, beseeching ihee still to continue such thy mercies to vvirtla us, that all the worJd may know that thou art our -Saviour and mighty Deliverer, through Jetm Chritt. Amen. 196 OBAyOEISU : [CHA.P. CHAPTER XXIV. First organization of a Orand Lodge for Ireland, and minutes of the proceedings had thereat — First meeting of the Orand Lodge, memberi present. Grand Officers elected — Particulars of the great rebellion of 1798 — Earl of Anne$ley ap- pointed County Grand Mi iter of Down — Military organization of the Orange- men in Down and Sligo, and gallant conduct of the Coloony Lodge — " Captain , Kimlin," A Rebel Jjeader — Sir Charles Asgill and the Coolatin, Shilelagh and Tinahely Orangemen — Battle of Balhjellis and defeat of the King's forces thereat — the fortunes of the day retrieved by Loyal Orange Lodge 406— admissions of Mooney and Plowden — Loyalty of the Irish Roman Catholics. The Grand Orange Lodge of Ireland wac first organized on the 8th of March in this year. The parti cnlar mode in which it was constituted, who were present at the organization, find the proceedings liad at the meeting, are all set forth in an addenda to the little pamphlet jn«it copied ; and may be found upon pages 6, 7 and 8. At this meeting was sown the germ from which Orangeism in Ireland spread throughout the Kuigdom ; its pro- ceedings are here copied verbatim. " At a Meeting of Deputies from the following Orange Lodges, to take into cou- sideration the mode of organizing the Orange Men of Ireland, and rendering them more effective in support of their King and glorious Constitution, held in Dublin March 8, 179S. Present — No. 12, William Blacker, Grand Master, Armagh. No. 154, Major Moleswortli, Cavan militia, Master; Captain Moore, Cavan militia, Sec. No. I7rt, Thomas Verner, Master and Grand Master of Tyrone, Londonderry and Fermanagh; Capt Beresford, Dublin ca«a/r^. No. 177, Quartermaster, Serjeant Ilu^^hes, Oavan militia, Serjeant Hamilton Serjeant Gibson, Master, Serjeant Gilchrist, do. No. 222, Serjeant Little, Armagh j)iolved,—Th&t it is advisable that the first meeting of the Grand Lodge of Ireland flhould be on Monday, the 9th of April, 1798, to be held at the house of Thomas Verner, of Dawson street, Esq., Grand Master of the Counties of London- derry, Tyrone, and Fermanagh. Resolved,-Th!it a copy of these Resolutions shall be sent to every Lodf the >range id, do ation ; satis- Grange ster. trden. ipread k, the lev in )n. i held ay the eseut. I ^ I - Ariuatjh Militia. ']■ Hon. J. \V. Cole, G. M. Fermauak'h. Hon. Captain De Ginkell. Captain Moore, Cavan Militia. Serjeant Hamilton, "] Serjeant Hughes, [.Cavan Militia, Serjeant Gibson, J Alderman Vance. William Verner, Esq. Major Swan. Sir John Fenis. Serjeant Little, Serjeant MacCleane, Serjeant Holmes, Serjeant Douglas, Isaac De.Joncoiirt, Esq. Alderman Poole. Major Sands. Lord Viscount Oorry. Gabriel Whistler, Esq. Edward Ball, Esq. Serjeant Major Galloughly, ^| Serjeant Piice, L Fenuanagh Militia. Serjeant Quinton, J Col. Itochfoi"d. Right Hon. John Maxwell Barry, M. P. Captain Mervyn Archdall, M. P. Sir Richard Musgrave, Bart. G. M. Waterford. Samuel Montgomery, Esq. Wolsley Atkinson, Esii. , Gnind Secretaiy. The -neeting being duly organized by calling Mr. Thomas Vomer to the chair, and appointing Mr. Atkinson Secretary, some discussion ensued as to the proper mode of procee Lng. The Right Hon. Mr. Ogle, in a very elociuent and impressive speech, seconded by Captain Blacker, propos- ed that Thomas Verner, Esfj. , should bo the first Grand Master of Ireland. Before putting the motion, Mr. Verner said that as he had no object in view, but the good of the cause and the security of the Kingdom, he thought the first Grand Mastership should be offered to the Earl of Athlone, or to the Marquis of Drogheda, the one as being the only remainder of King William's Generals, and the other as being the descendant of the brave General Moore, distinguished in the annals of the Boyne. The Earl of Athlone and Lord Drogheda, declined respectively the proffered honor, stating that no ma;> could have greater, oi^ even so great, claims as Mr. vomer. The u^' t.'^'u was carrietl bv ti unaiiimoiis vote 200 OBANOEISM : [chap. Major Sirr proposed, and Captain Gowan seconded the appointment of Sir Richard Miisgrave, Bart. M. P. , for Grand Treasurer. Captain Blacker proposed, and Councillor Cottingham seconded, Mr. John Claudius Beresford for Grand Secretary. Some discussion ensued about the appointment of Deputies, or Assistants. After which it wiis agreed that the Veiy Rev. Dean Keating, Chaplain to the House of Commons, should be the Grand Chaplain— that Edward Turner, Es(i., should be Acting Grand Treasurer, and William G. Gal way, Esq, Acting Grand Secretary. A very interesting discussion took place, as to the duty of every Orange- man in the present perilous crisis. It was agreed unanimously, that all should be alert, to thwart the machinations of the seditious, and to give the earliest information to the Magistrates and Military Authorities, of all seditious practices, /. The Earl of Mountnorris having hvid this loyal and dutiful Addrosa and Declaration before Hia Excellency the Lord Lieutenant, (the Mar.iuis of Camden,) received the following reply. "Dublin Castle, 16th April, 17»3. "My Lord,— I have the Lord Lieutenant's cominiiml-i, to take llie earliest •'opportunity of acknowledging the receipt of the Address, which was presented "to His Excellency by your Lordship, from the Catholic inhabitants of Bally- " oanow. "His Excellency commanded me to express to your Lordship, the satisfaotion " with which he has received their Address, and his entire reliance on the h.ynlty " aud zeal manifested by the persons who have subscribed it. " I have the honor to be, &c. OASTLEnKAOH." The Earl of Mountnorris enclosed the Lord Lieutenant's reply to the Rev. Michael Murphy, accompanied by the following note from hia Lord- sliip : "Lord Mountnorris felt highly gratified by being employed to convoy the "Address of the Catholic inhabitants of Ballycanow to the Government; which *• was a striking lost of their attachment to the Constitution, aud whioh, from liis "perfect knowledge of their sentiments, as well us from the proof given by their " Oath of Allegiance, he is convinced they are as anxious to support the Constitu- "tion, as any other members of the community. Should occasion require their "aid, he means to call upoi. them, persuaded of their anxiety to preserve the "public welfare." " Camoliu Park, April 37ti), 1798." The following is a copy of " the Oath of Allegiance," referred to by Lord Mountnorris, and which was freely taken, not only by the Rev. Mr. Mur- phy and his Hock, at Ballycanow ; but also by nearly all the Roman Catholic Priests and their People, in the Coimty of Wexford. " I hereby do declare upon the Holy Evangelists, and as I hope to be saved •'through the merits of my Blesse.l Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, that I will bo "^true and faithful to His Majesty King George the Third, and to the succession of " his Family to the Throne : that I will support and maintain the OonstitutiQU as ■ ' IXIV.J ITS ORIGIN AND UlSTOUI. 203 t I n f ■^ by law established: that I am not a United IrUhman. and that I never will "take the United Iriihman^s Oath: that I am bound by every Obliijation hiiuiau " and divine, to give all information in ray power to pievoni tumult and disorder: "that I will neither aid or assist the enemies of my King, or my coimtry ; and "that I will give up all sorts of Arms in my pos.-ie.'iaiou. All thi; abive I vol'in- "tarily swear, so lielp me Ood and my Redeemer." Tliis Oiith was djlivered in :i printed form, to each peraon as he was sworn ; u'itii a Cei'titicate attached to it, which was couched in the form following. -1798, before mo, bv- " The above Oatli was taken on tlie day of of Parish. M0UNT.NOBUI.S." The short narrative whicli follows will sliow, that not only did Father Murphy of Ballycanow, but tliat the entire of the Itomish Priesthood and People, openly violated flieir solemn oaths ; and used their hyijul Addre.sses, as well iis their sworn Obligations, only as a means to lull Executive suspicion, and to disarm Protestant union and prepiuration. On the 9th of June fjust 33 days after Lord Mountnorris' letter,) this same loyal Priest, the Kev. Father Michael Murphy, was killed at the battle of Arklow, while leading on tliii-ty-foui- thousand Ilebels against the King's Forces! And every one of the fourteen subscribers to the loyal Address to Lord Camden, were within two mouths thereafter, either killed in action with the Royal troops, or subsequently an'ested, tried for High Treason, found guilty and executed ! Such was Romish Loyalty, Romish Fidelity, and Romi.sh Allegiance, in 17'.)8 1 Ave Irish Romanists more true, or loyal, or dependable, at this day \ The first actual outbreak of "the great Rebellion of 17'J8," took place on the ni<,dit of Saturday the 26th of May, in that year. The Rev. John Murpliy, Priest of Boolavouge, in the County of Wexford, was the first who openly raised the standard, of revolt. He assembled Ids deluded flock, whom he had often harangued, telling them ' ' the hour of liberty liad arrived," and then marched them off to Rockspring, the residence oi Lieu- tenant Bookey, whom they barbarously murdered, and who.se residence they bui-ued, ■ after a most gallant defence by Mr. Bookey and two domes- tics, then in llock8i)ring House, named Jacob Ward and Samuel Hawkins. John Donovan, one of Mr. B«j(jkey's men, fell gallantly by his Master's side. After the murder of Me.ssi-s. Bookey and Donovan, and the de- atructivm of Rf)ckspring, the Priest and his Rebel followers proceded on to the Village of Oulard, gatherin;; strength on the wa^ , and robbing and burning all tlie houses of Pr^ >testants as they proceeded. On the following morning (Whitsunday, 27th of May, )thoy proceeded to the residence of the Rev. Robert Burrow.s, at Kyle, near Oulard. Tliey there deliberately murdered Mr. Burrows, and five of his parishioners, piimdered hia dwelling 204 ORANOEISM Hi, If [chap. house, and tlion set tire to, and totally cous\ime« lequited by the desertion to the rebel camp of Serjeant Roche and twenty, out th May,) a skeleton of the 13tli Regiment, consisting of less than one hundred men, with a detachment of the Royal Meath Militia, tlie whole under the command of General Fawcet, encountered the Rebels at Three Rocks. The forces of the latter were over twenty thousand, and the few troops were speedily over- powered. General Fawcet lost his three Howitzers, had fifty of his little force killed, and twenty taken pj'isoners. Upwards of twenty thousand Rebels were engaged in this affair at Tlu-ee Rcjcks. This defeat of th" Royal forces openeil the Town of Wexford to the Rebels, into the posses- sion of which they entered on Wednesday the SOtli of May. The greater part of the unfortunate Protestants of Wexford suffered, so soon as the Rebels obtained posses )f the Town. 0)^ the foUowhig morning the insurgent forces mu:-elxi;u out of the Town, «iid encamped on the Three I I i >.| 200 OUANOETSM : [chap. !;| ! Ilock.s, Hero tho whole body w;w ilividod into tlireo divisions, com- lUHiidorH iippoiiited to each, and paiticnhir dnties and dowtiTiations aHsigiied thoni. li. B. Hiirvoy, £»((,, waa appointed to the chief counuand of the body duHtinud to attack Ross, having "Father" Philip Koche, PrloHt of PonlpoavHoy, for his second in command. This division was intended to open tho conminnication with tho Connty of Waterford, and to ofl'oct a rising of the southern rebels. The second {^I'aTid division was placed under the command of Captains Doyle and Iledniond, from the Qiieen's Comity, tho latter being tho nephew of tho Rev. Father Edward Redmond, of Ferns. This liody of the insurgents was also accompanied by Priost Kcarnes, and its destination was Newtown Harry. This division was intiMided to ojien up the communication into Carlowand Kilkemiy, and to penetrate into tho centre Comities of t!ie Kingdom. The third grand divinion W!.s under the command of Anthony Perry, Priest Michael Mmphy, of ISallycanow, and Priest John Murphy, of Boolavogue. It Wiw destined to march upcm Gorey, and fi'om thence, through Arklow and Wicklow, to Dublin, the Metropolis of tho Kingdom, and tlie seat of government. Thus arranged and divided, the whole Rebel force marched from Three Hocks in the different directions as.signed them ; flushed Avith victoiy, and coiitident of success, from the assu'ances of their Priests, and from the vast accessions in number, by which thoh* ranks were constantly augmented. The first division under Baguel Harvey, destined to the attack of Ross, marched by Tagmon to Canigburn Hill, w re Head Quarters were estab- lished, The second division, destined to attack Newtowni Bany, marched to Vinegar Hill, on which they t lok post, intending to occupy Enniscorthy and to advance up the Slaney *o Newtown. The third division, intended to march direct on the Metr >polis, proceeded through Oulard to Corra- grcwa Hill, where they took post on the night of the Ist of June, throwing out advanced pickets as far as Ballymenane Hill, within two miles of Gorey. In the progress of these divisions through the country, the dwellings of Protestants were consumed, their property of all kinds destroyed, and Buch of them as remained at their homes, and were discovered, without reference to age or sex, were inhumanly murdered, So(.in after the dawn of morning, on the first of Jiuie, Mass was publicly celebrated in the Camp at Vinegar Hill ; and shortly after Prayers, one half of this division of the Rebel army, was marched off in two columns, on each side of the river JSianey, to attack NewtoAvn Barry. Tliis Town ia beautifully situated, and was at that time, the property of Colonel Maxwell Barry, (aftei-wards Lord Farnham.) It is a "border town," dividing the Counties of Carlow and Wexford, and is built in alcvely valley, watered by the Slaney, which passes direct through its centre. A view of the Town and neighbourhood, from the adjacent hills, is one of the most delightful in XXIV. ITS ORIGIN AM) UIST(»UT. 207 ' 4 Ireliind— it poHHCHsos evoiy variety of liill ninl ,l,ilo, i.i wood m<\ mitor, of natuml Bceueiy and doliglit, rriulorca Htill nioio I'lmnaii.K \>y tlie tiiBto dis- played by resident Propriotoi-s, in ndorninj< au.l beaul.i'yinK tho Bcono. Newtown Bar.y was Init tliinly garrisoned on the 1st of Juiio, 1708 ; hut wliat it lacked in mimbors, wits amply conijionsated for, in tlio bravery and end\irance of tlie stout and loyal hearts by whicli it was di^fendod. Its whole force consisted of 230 of tho Kinj,''s Coiuity Militia, conuiianded by Colonel L'Estrimf,'e ; 140 of the Orange Yeomanry, un.ler the connnand ..f their Master, Captain Kerr, of the Newtown liarry "..mI-o. in addition to these, there were also 20 troopers of the 4th Dr gooi.n, and 14 of the Carlow Troop, under the orders of Captain Cornwall. The wlioie strength amount- ing to 404 rank and tile, with two iJattalion guns, attaciied to tho King's County Militia. The E^ljol force was over 10,tMK) men, tlusliod with suc- cess, and assured of certain victory by their cleiical loiwlers. Colonel L'Estriiiig!.! awaited t)ie attack of tho enemy, on some rising ground, about one mile in ailvance of the Town. After a brisk lire, which continued for some twenty minutes, and tlie enemy cor.tinuing to advance in overwhelming nundters, tho CjIouoI ordered a retreat to Carlow, through Newtown Barry. In passing tliroui,di the Town, many of the gallant Orange- men refused to retire, deliberately running into their own, and into neigh- bor ring houses, wluch they oarricadtd as best they could, and fired upon the enemy as they advanced. Flushed with viotoiy, tho Itebols speedily got possession of the gresvter part of the Town, and iuuuediately commenced the work of plunder and assassination. One wild scene of confusion ensued, the baggage of the army was plundered, tho wine collars and whiskey casks were opened, and in a short period, tho Insiirgents became one confused drunken and ungovernable mass. The Oraugenion \inder Captain Kerr, finding that many of their comrades had rjmained in tlie Town, to defend their hemes and families, and were thus left to contend for their religion and firesides, at such fearful odds, now eutrejitod Colonel L'Estrange to return and renew the attack— that the rebels would be in confusion, scattered through the Town— and that their comrades, who had remained and who occupied various houses, would divert the attention of the enemy and divide and distract their aims. Colonel L'Estrange, earnestly pressed, at length yielded, and on again entering the Town, be found the drunken enemy completely ilisorganized, confusion reigned in every street and road, and the Rebel force fell an easy prey to the handful of steady, but organized, men who, in turn, became their assaik its. The mob, intoxicated with success and liquor, fled in all directions, and wei-o pursued for several miles out of tlie Town, by the few but gallant men who refused to surrender, and who upon that memorable day, preserved untarnished British honor and Orange valor in Newtown Barry. Tu Cap i. Kcriaiid the Orangemen of Newtown Barry, belong the ciiief glory i : HI 208 0»AMOEIS&I i [cnAP. of ftkU victory. Tliuy wore tlio moii who, after the Militia and other Troops had retired, ruf iisod ty tlio Royal ofticers then in command — the further defence of the Town was pronounced " a nish act," and the mere handful of "over-zealous Orangemen." w«>u pronounced " fools and madmen," Tliey persisted, however, and imltiiting their Fathers at Derry, they too slanuned the doors of their houses in the face of their enemies, and continued by their noble daring the " no aurri'Hder'" practice as of old ! Providence blessed their efforts, and Newtown Barry was saved ! Nor was this the only fruits of the victoiy ; for had the rebel forces succeeded in holding the Town, a junction would have been formed with the insurgents in the Counties of Carlow, Kilkenny and Kildare, and thus reinforced, the roads woxdd have been open .d to them, to have penetrated with overwhelming numbers, into the heart of the Kingdom. On the sane day, (June 1st, 1798,) that the Orangemen of Newtown Barry defeated the Rebels, and saved their country in one direction, their brethren at Gorey were not idle, or 'uisuccessful, in another. Priest Muq)hy, of Ballycanow, as already mentione . ' i In- " .Lsion of the Rebel army through Oulard and Ballycanow, to Ballymenane Hill, within two miles of Gorey, where they encamped, preparatory to the intended attack on the Town, This division of the Rebel forces halted as '•';y passed through Ballycanow, and had Mass celebrated for them. \t •■i\i+ waiting for the attack upon the Town, the little garrison of Gorey, cao. .!„ v.ij : f tir ' ' Ballaghkeen Blazers," Captain White : the " Wingfield Y;-e.ini.«. ;." r.piain Gowan ; the "Camolin Cavalry," Lieutenant Smith ; tlui ■Gvi'iy Volunteers.' Lieutenant Woodroofe, with 72 Infantry of the lino under Captain EU-.ott, marched out to meet the enemy. The aggre- gate strength of the whole force wa.s 392 rank and file, all "Orange Yeo- manry," save 72. Tlus gallant little force met and defeated the enemy, after a severe contest, in the immediate vicinity of Ballycanow. The I \ ^ • XXIV.] 1T8 ORIGIN AVD HI8T0BV. I i; ba le rage, w.th much fury for upwards of an hour, wh..„ IMa^t Murphy with Ins foIIoworH, won, forced to retire, leaving 160 -le^vl upon the fiel.l and 8ec,u-u.g to th„ victorious little ban.l two green ,t.v,ulanU over 1(K) hornes w.th a largo quantity of guns, pikes and p.ov.aion.H. Thus were Yeolnm " •'''"' "^"' *'"'* *'''^' ''^ **'" ''™^'"^ ''^ *^ "Orange Priest Murphy-H defeat near Hallycanow, brought to his aid the whole force of the Rebel camp from Vinegar Hill, and by the junction thm formed the united Rebel strength at Corragrewa, exceeded 20,000. On the 3rd of Juno, the garrison of Oorey was greatly strength, .,,d. There arrived on that day General Loftus, and with him the fo lowing forces The Dumbarton Fencibles, the Londonderry and Arnnigh Militia Battalions Tfie Light Companies of the Tyrone and Suffolk Re^i, ,„nt8. A Detach' ment of the Antrim Militia. A portion of the Ancient liritons Fencible Cavdry, under Sir VVatkin Wynne, and the ArUow Yob ,»teer Yeomannr Cavalry and In autry. Thus reinforced, the garrison of rjorey amounS !^ Zu / f" ""'^•^ *" *^° "'"'•^"^ «>«"• ^^^ *'»« "'«r' '»fe' of Monday the 4th of June, the Military were marched to attack the Rebel camp on Corragrewa The loft wing of the Royal forces, under he immediate command of General Loftus, and comprising the chief portio, , of the army advanced along the open road leadmg direct from Gorey t. Corragrewa' Brl on? "h wing consisting of 200 Infantry with 3 gun-, the Ancient Britons and a few Corps of the " Orange Yeomamy," me^ a detour to the right, and advanced in the direction of Corragrewa, via C aigh This division of the Royal forces was a fatal error, and exhibited , : once the incapacity of the commanding General. The Rebels, instead .f waitinir to receive the attack at Corragrewa, broke up their Camp, an, advanced throughCIough, direct upon Gorey. This was the route chosen i Colonel Walpole s dmsion to march by. The Rebel scoute, observing th advance of Colonel Walpole, carried back the intelligence t^ Father John Vfurphv who w^ in command ; and by the Priest's orders, the Rebel forces con- cealed themselves behind deep ditches, at a place called Tubbemeor ng and calmiy awaited the approach of the Royal forces. Colonel WalpoP threw out no advanced guards, and was completely entnipped-his for e was surprised and dispersed, and amongst the slain wa« the Colonel h n.self whopaid the forfeit of his life a penalty to his rashness and uni. litln; conduct that day. General Loftus, who had still the main body . r tZ army under his commr .a unengaged, instead of attacking the enemy after the surprise and defeat of Colonel W. ^e, marched to Camew. L the CaTw^ "^""' ^^ ^'"""^ *^^"°^ *^ Hacketstown, in the County o1 The Rebels haviuL^ now secured the possession of the Towns of WexfonL Enniscorthy, and Gorey, and neariy the whole County, burned and destroy^ o 210 OltAKGEISM : [chap. the pi-Dpciiy and (Uvelliuga of the Protestant proprietors ; and on the 5th of June, they issued a Proclamatiou declaring that "any one harbouring " Protestants, and not bringing them to the Camp, shall lie shot, and have *' his house burned." Having so far descril)e I the pvugcoss of the second and third Divisions of the Itobel army : a short glance must now be taken at the proceedings of the first, commanded by Bagenal Harvey. As already stated, Harvey's divisions marched from Three Rock Mountain, on the 31st of May, and took post on Carrigburu Hill on the 1st of June. They remained encamped on Carrigburu during the three first days of June, largely augmenting their strength on each day. On the morning of the 4th, they broke up their camp at Carrigburn, and advanced to Corbet Hill, cl,ose to tlie Town of Ross, intending to conimence the attack upon that Town, early on the following morning. The garrison of Ross consisted of tlio following strength. Detachments of the 5th and 9th Dragoons, Cap- tain Irvine. " Mid Lothian Feiicible Cavalry, Lieut. Col. Sir James Fowlis. A detachment of the British Horse Artillery, Captain Thomhill. The Fourth Flank Battalion, Lieut. Col. Hewitt. Detachments of the Meath, QWe, and Donegal Militia Regiments. DubUn County Militia, Col. Lord Mountjoy. The Ross Yeomen Cavalry and Infantry, and some small parties from other hastily formed Volunteer bodies. The whole force amounting to about 1500 men, commanded by General Johnson, with Major General Jlusta^e second in command. The town of Ross is of considerable extent ; it is in the County of Wex- ford, and is situated on the eastern bank of a large river bearing the same nami. The river is very deep, and a bridge was thrown over it by an American Architect, named Cox, in the year 1795. The bridge is 730 feet in length, and is 40 feet broad. The town itself is built at the foot of a very steep hill, aixd is wholly unfortified by any mUitary works of en^- ueering art. The bridge over the Ross river, leads into the Counties of Kilkenny and Waterford, and opens the route directly into the south of Ireland. On the 6th, General Jolmson received a summons to surrender, from the Rebel Oomnmnder. This document was couched in the following temus : .« UtisX ruin of -lU property in the Town. I urge you to a speedy aurrend'ar-^ surrender which you will bo forced t'. in a few hours, with low and XIIV.] rT8 OBIGIir AXD HrSTOHT. 211 bloodshe,! as y.,n ue ..n-ounded on all side.. Your auswer is required in two hours. Giuzeo Furlong delivers this letter, and will bring the answe;.'" " I am, (fee. (fee. "Camp, Corbet Hill, " B- B. Haev,.. M.G. " i past 3 o'clock. A.M. Tuesday, 5th June, 1798." Asthebattleof Ross was one of the most severe that occurred during "the great Rebelhon of 1798," a short accotmt of it, as ,nven hTl Artillery Officer present, is here traiiscribod • ^ ^ *" The 2T^ ^T "' '\' T'-™"^ "^ *''' ^*'' "^ •^""^' ^^' ^««<=1^ commenced I5L^ ^ '^ r ' ''"'"^^ ""''''' '^'"^ ^" *^^ Mack cattle they co'dd collect, to disorder our ranks and protect themselves, which was fn some measure prevented, by a few discharges of .g^-ape shot. The actLTa^ commenced by the Fourth Flank Battalion ; indeed such a close Td well-directed fire I never before witnessed. At near seven o'clock the Army began to retr^t in all directions. I had the honour to ;«»! mand a six-pounder Field Piece. The Rebels pouring in like a flood Though hundreds were blown to pieces by our discharges of grape-sZt ye thousands behmd them, being intoxicated from 'drinki^ ^S the night, and void of fear, rushed upon us. TTie Cavalry wernow ordered to charge, when a terrible carnage ensued. They were cut do^ hke grass: but the Pikemen being called to the front, anZu ,^^ being too short to reach them, obliged the Horse to retreat, which p^ u! n some confusion. We kept up the action till about half past eighrlud i r.T '""tf ^^*^ '""'^ obstinancy on both sides, that it v^ doubtful who would keep the field. They then began to bu;n and dest^ theTown It wasonfirein many places in about fifteen minutes By this time the Insurgents advanced as far as the Main Guard, where 'there was a most bloody conflict; but with the assistance of t;o ship 1™ pM m the street, we kiUed a great number of them, and b J Tern Colonel, Lord Mountjoy, now made another attack on the Rebels, and the action being revived m all quarters of the Town with double fury. Iny heroes fell, and among them the brave Mountjoy : this so exasnerLtTd Jf. bloody^ Our forces being for the third time overpowered, by the wZht of such immej^e oodies pouring down upon us, we retrea ed bej!,nd 1 1 ,,, i. " ^"^ my bones this day in Ross ! Will you let m« li« alone!" These words cheered up the men ; they ''huzT^' J^lnl'*! me ueQoi'aJ. ■—'•"rr^su. "Major Vesey, of the DubUa Militia, the next in command to Lord 1^ 212 ORANGBIBM: [OUAP. Mountjoy, again led his men over the bridge, exhorting them to revenge for the loss of ttieir Colonel. The whole brigade (except some few who iied to Waterford,) were now le I eing called to the Main Guard, shocking was it to see the dreadful carnage that was there. It continued for half an hour obstinate and bloody ; the thunder- ing of cannon shook the Town, and the windows were shivered to pieces by the concussion. I believe six hundred Rebels lay dead in the main street of the Town. They would often come within a few yards of the guns. One fellow ran up, and taking oflf his hat and wig, thru.st them up the cannon's mouth the length of his arm, calling out to the rest, " blood-aii- ounds my boys, come take her now ! She's stopped ! she's stopp'd I " The action was doubtful and bloody from four in the morning to four in the evening, when they began to give way in all quarters, and shortly after fled in every direction, leaving behind them all their cannon, baggage, provisions, and several hogsheads of wine, whiskey, and brandy, &c. && It was past five before we finally routed them. The computation of their dead was as near as I can furnish it, 3,400 buried ; 62 cart loads thrown into the river ; 60 cart loads taken away by the Rebels. In their flight, several dead bodies were thrown into the houses which were on fire, and were there consumed, so that it was impossible to ascertain the numbers. But from every accoimt I could learn, 7,000 Rebels lost their lives on that day ! I know soldiers that fired 120 rounds of ball, and I fired 21 rounds of cannister shot, into masses of closely packed men in narrow streets ! So you may think how great was the slaughter." Such was the narative of an Artillery Officer, who was himself in the midst of the bloody scene. The loss of the King's Troops and Loyalists was very severe. On the news reaching Dublin, the Commander of the forces in Ireland, Lord Lake, addressed a letter to General Johnson, of which the following is a copy : " Dublin, June 9tb, 1798. " Mt DKAtt QENKaAL,— It Is with the most extreme satisfaction, that I congratu- late you ou vour late glorious victory over the Rebels ; which has rendered such essential service to the country, and gained tiie applause of every one. Your renort of the behaviour of the Officers and poldicrs under your command, does them the greatest credit, and will, no doubt, meet with the entire approbation of his Majesty. ' " If any thanks of mine can be thought worthy of their aeeeptanee, I beg you ( • XXIV.] IT8 ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 218 to oommunicate thain iu the stiougeH manaer possible ; and believe me with the greatest esteem and respect. •' Most truly yours, " M^'or General Johnson, Ac." Similar expressions of thanks and gratitude were conveyed, on the fol- lowing day, to the gaUaut general, in a letter direct from His Excellency the Lord Lieutenant. But the great battle and glorious victory, at Ross, was not the only event, which rendered the 5th of June, 1798, niemorahle in the annals of Wexford. On this same day, and while the battle yet raged, was the dark, dismal, and bloody tragedy of " ScoUabof/ue Bam" enacted. As the dis- gusting butcheries here perpetrated, have received a world-wide celebrity, and as the particular details are but little known on the western side of the Atlantic, some of them may be here enumerated. Scollabogue House, together with the estate attached, is in the County of Wexford, and is the property of Mr. King, a Protestant gentleman, and a magistrate of the County. A large number of the Protestants, young and old, male and female, who were found about their dwellings ; and who remained apparently unpartizan spectators of the horrid scenes by which they were suiTounded, were made prisoners by Romish gangs, marched to ScoUabogue, and there confined. A guard of 300 Rebels, under the command of Captain John Mui-phy, was appointed over them. Early in the day, one of the Rebels, who had fled from the battle at Ross, came galloping up to Scollabogue House, shouting out at the top of his voice, " Destroy the prisoners ! destroy the prisoners ! our friends are all cut oflf at Ross !" Captain Murphy said, it should not be done, without orders in writing from the General. In about an horn- after, a second messenger arrived at Scollabogue, declaring that "their friends were all destroyed," and calling out to '« murder the prisoners !" Captain Murphy again declared, that the prisoners should not be touched without written orders. In some time after, a third express arrived, crying out, "The Priest has sent orders to put all the prisoners to death !" Immediately the Rebel guards stripped off their coats, and deliberately prepared for the bloody tragedy which followed ! They first said prayers, then crossingand blessing themselves in the usual manner, they formed themselves into two divisions ; one to massacre those in the dwelling-house ; the other, those confined in the bam. The fir.st party dragged out thirty-seven from the dwelling-house, and were employed in shooting and piking them ; wliile the other party suiTounded the barn, placed ladders tigjiinst the walls to stand on, (it was built of stone,) and set it on fire in every direction. The unfortunate Protestant women within, screamed aloud for mercy ; their wailings were mixed with the cries of the children, and the men, pressing .1 li. 214 OBANHEI8M ; [CHAf. i I I i forward aa a last effort for life, caught hold of the back door, and endea Toured to fofce tlieir way out. Their Itoinish guards observing this, cut' and mangloiljwith pikes all that appeared. At length the weight from the people froiii behind, pressing upon tlieir mangled friends in front, forced the door to give way. But this afforded no relief ; lor as any one at- tempted to escape, through the opening tlius made, he was instantly pierced by a mimber of pikenien, and immediate death terminated his sufferings. While this cruel .scene was being ensicted, numbers of the Rebel guards were engaged in firing in upon the unfortunate sufferers ! This, though not intended as such, was really a mercy, for it put a more siidden period to their miseries ; or if it wiis intended to give a more speedy termination to their sufferings, then how applicable are the words of Holy Writ, that "the tender mercies of the wicked are cruel!" Amongst the unfoi-timate imnates ©f tiie biirn, was the widow of one of the North Cork Militia, killed at the battle of Oulard. The jjoor woman, finding no way of escape for lierseif, thought, if possible, to save her child. She wrapt her cloak about the child, and threw it out of the barn. One of the sanguinary pikemen observing this, thrust his jlood stained weapon into the helpless babe, and raising it, like a sheaf of oats, on the end of his pike, exclaimed aloud, "damn you, you little heretic, get in there," and cast it back into the burning elements within the walls ! Another child, about two yeara old, crept unperceived luider one corner of a door ; it was soon after observed by a bloody pikeman, who with a savage yell speedily transfixed the body of the little innocent to the earth ! The whole number of the prisoners confined at Scollabogue, was two hundred and twenty four ; twenty of whom were women and cliildren. Out of the entire number, tlu-ee only escaped, namely Richard Grandy, Loftua Frizzel, and Benjamin Lett. Thirty-seven were shot, and one hundred and eighty-four burned to death ! This was the memorable event at ^'Scollabogue Bam," the 5th of June, 1798 ! The names of 106 of the suiierersliaving been ascertained by the aiithor^ they are here transcribed for tha information of posterity : Bell, Thomaii. Kelly, Thomas. Boyce, Samuel. Lewis, Richard. Boyce, George. Moran, John. Bassit, Walter. Macdonald, Thomas. Bux, James. Monk, Edmund. Box, Joshua. Monk, Francis. Byron, Edward. Miller, Robert. Brophy, John. Neil, William. Cottom, Samuel. Noif, Daniel. Cottuiu, Juliii. Oarew, George. I'resly, Dnvid. Presly, James. 1 XXIV. J ITS OEIOIN AND HI8T0KV. 216 Cruise, David. Cruise, George. Cooke, Robert. Caroline, James. Croniptoii, Samuel. Chamloy, John. Duffield, John. Duffield, James. Dalton, John. Duhbyn, Patrick, Ist. Dobbyu, Patrick, 2nd. Dobbyn, Patrick, 3rd. Dobbyn, Henry. Dobbyn, James. Dobbyn, William. Davis, Richard. Daly, William. Daly, James. Daly, yanih. Eakins, William. Eakins, Thoma.". Eakins, John. English, John. Field, Owen. Fannin, William. Finley, Holland. Gifford, Millward. Gray, Andrew. Gray, William. George, .John. Graham, James. Graham, Goorge. Horuick, Philip. Hogan, William. Horton, .John. Hogan, James. Hannard, Joshua. Hannard, Mary. Hurley, Edward. Jones, 'Samuel. John, John. Johnson. William. Presly, Aiiuo, Parslow, Thonuw. Parslow, John, Power, James. Power, Thomas. Power, Oliver. Power, JamuH, Juur. Pierson, .foliii. Pyiie, Willium. Prendergast, Patrick. Reiison, Henry. Restrick, Edward. Ryan, William. Ryan, Eleanor. Ryan, Blary. Reel, William. Rorke, Henry. Rillagh, Edwanl. Richards, Richard. Sleator, ThomaH. Simmons, Sauuiul. Sinnuoub, WilUaiu. Sly, Edwanl. Sly, William. Smythe, Goorge. Shoe, Thomas. Thornton, Edward. Turner, Samuel. Taylor, Robert. Tweedy, John. Tweedy, William. Trimble, John. Thomas, Anne. Usher, Mary. Vaughan, Miles. Whitney, John. Whitney, Thomas. Wilcock, John. Wade, James. Williams, Margaret. Younge, Elizabeth, V >l : il a - if 11 The Rebel Army broke up its camp at CHnigbum Hill, ou the 7th of 210 URANOEISM [OIUP. I ! I' n.wusj June, and marchod tu Slieve(iuilter, oa which niuuntain tlioy ontuhlisliod their Heafl Quarters. Here tliuy deposed Bagneal Harvoy from tlio com- mand, and installed Priest Roche of Poulpeai-sey, (formerly of Oorey,; to that poat. The zeal of the Priests, to fan the tlame of rehollio.i amo'n^st their flocks was proved in hundreds of instiuicss, at tlio trials which followed the rebellion. The gross superstitions and delusions praotLsed ; were also established in numerous cases. Here are a few ; tlwy must serve as specimens of the remainder. Priest Murphy of Bannow addressed thorn as follows : "Brethren, you see yoii are victoiioua every where— that thu \uUh of the Heretics fly about you without hurting you— that few of you have fullun, while thousands of the Heretics are d.-ad-and the few that have fallen, was for duvia- ting from our cause, and want of fiith— that this visibly is the Work of (}o,l, who is deterniined that the Heretics, who have reigned upwards of one huudr.. ! 'y,,ar8, should now be extirpated, and the true Catholic Religion be establi'slu'd!"' Their (Joinmander-in-Chief, Priest lloche, collected sevreral bullets, which he assured them he had caught in the heat of action, at the battle of Rosa ! Ho also distributed thousands of what he called •< Gospels," which were hung roun.l the neck, suspended by a piece of tape, and which were pronounced to bo proof against heretical artillery 1 The following is a copy of one of those " Ootpeh ' " which was taken from off the neck of Captain John Hay, one of the Robol Chiefs who was tried and executed at Wexford, ufter that Town had been ra-mkeu \>y Uie Royal forces. I N R I And of tht •!• BleHBtd I H S. " No Gun, Pistol, Sword, or any other offensive Weapon, can hurt, or otherwise "injure the person who has this Paper in his possession; and it is o,.rneat!y "recommended to all Women with child to carry it. as it will b.^ found an inful- " lible preserv.ition ag.dust fatality of child-bed. "No. 7,601." ,, „ Tue charge for these " Gospels " was sixpence each. To show that the gross superstitious and infamous delusions, practised by Priests of the Romish Church in Ireland in 1798, are continued to the present day, and are just as much believed ''n by their followers in Canada as in Ireland ; we will only refer to the '' Vanadiau Freeman" Newspaper of the 25th of November 1859, (just two months ;.,go.) The Finvman il edited by Mr. J. ^. Moylan, of Toronto, is the reputeil orgin, .if Mr Thomas D'Arcy Mc'Gee, M.P.P. and the exponent of Roman Catholic sentiment in Upper Canada. This papur contains nndor the Editorial head, what purports to be an account of the " Consecration ..f the Right Rev. John J. Lynch, D.D. The Procession. The Ceremony and the " /n the Name of Ood, Vir '■ijtn. XXIV ] ITS OH[OIN AND HI8T0RV. 217 » I Sermon. Vespers, etc. An iuterosfcin- Ciitholic Rolic iuid its history." Independent .f .,jnie titty or sixty Roman Catliolic Priests, an.i .)ther Autliorities in tluit Church, and some four or five thousand of the Laity ; tliere were ten Prelates present, assisting in the ceremony • viz • the' Roman Catholic Bishops of Toronto, Buifalo, Hamilton, Quebec, DulnLpie Brooklyn, Chicago, Bytown, Loud.jn and Kingston. After very full and minute descriptions of the " Catliedral— the Bishops and Clergy— the Cer- emony-and the Sonnon "-the Editor proceeds to describe the " interest- ing Catholic Rolic," and to give it. " History;" which is .said to bu based upon the authority of Dr, Wilson., author of the Archeology of Scotland. Here are the words, as copied from the Fret-nuvi : "TheOn.zierimedbyhis Lordship, nishop de Charbounel. on am. iay, {'loth November, 1859,) is a r.,ro an.l highly mterostingrelic of oM Catholic times . known among antiquaiians as rho Orozier of St. Fillan. Thei-.- nre many historic recolloclioMs of th6 most interesting character connected with this re- markable Relic, which we would be anxious to lay before our readers, if our space would pennit. For the present, we shill merely say, that the Crozier. with- out any doubt, belonged to a very remote period. The .Saint, whose nao.e the Crozier beu-s. hved in the seventh century, aud is honoured in our calendar on the 9th of January. It is, therefore, a matter of uncertainty, whether the Oro- zier IS so called from its having been used by St, Fillan; or, from its having at one time contained the relies of the Saint. Be this as it may, certain it is. that extraordinary powers, and miraculous effects, have been attributed to the Crozier, and have been traditionally handed down, not alone by its custodiers, but by many who hved in the neighbourhood where it had been pr.-.erved during so many centuries. It has been for some years in this country, in the possession of die descendants of the family, lo whom it is said to have been given by King Robei-t Bruce himsell, on the tield of Bannockburn. Recently, it was brought by the Hon. Malcolm Ca>ueron to this city, with the view of inducing the Canadian Institute to purchase it from its present owner. Mr. Alexander Dewar, of Arran. It came to the knowledge of W. J. Macdonell, Esq.. that this remarkable Catholic Rehc wasin Toronto. He applied to the guardian of it, to allow of its being used m the consecration of Bishop Lynch. The request was courteously complied with. And thus, after the lapse of, perhaps, more than five hut.dred years, the Crozier, which is recorded in the Acta Sanctorum to have had sreat influence in decidmg the fate of Scotland, at Bannockburn, has once raore-t.nt for once only -been converted to its legitimate u.se by a Cutholic Prelate, in the highest exer- cise of \m Episcopal office. The virtues ascribed to the Crozier of St. Fillan, in his native District, were of a most varied description. It was regarded as an effectual cure for Fever, by administering, or sprinkling with water in w.nich it bad been dipi.e.l; and was no le.s mfallible in cases of 5cro/Wa, or the King's «vi/, by being rubbed ou the aflfected parts. It was serviceable also as a Charm for the discovery .nd restoration of Stolen Cattle, and generally iu all cases of disease o! such." ■f" 218 OUivNOtlSM ; [chap. What is t(i l>c t.li(>\ight of .i peoi»lc, wlio l>y thi-.W Bishftps, PriestH iind I'liltlislioi'H, Hi'iid forth sucli trash to tho wond in tlie presont age / But we iiiUHL return to " tlio great Ileliellion of 17!>8." On the loth of June, tlie Divisi.ni of rho Re-liei Army under the inune- diiite coiiiiuanil of Priest Roche, marched from Slievecjuilter to Lacken Hill, within two uiilea of Ross ; and on the niorniui^ of the 12th, a large column i)roecede ; and from it tlusy sent ont scouring parties into all parts of the ad- joining country, destroying the hon.xes and property of Protestants, and arresting and di'agging to Gorey, all " Heretics" whom they could dis- cover. These, without reference to age or sex, they confineel forces at Gorey, abandoned that Town, and retired to Corragrewa Hill, where they encamped for the night ; and on the following day, retired still further, and united with the main body at Enniacorthy and Vinegar Hdl. On the following morning, General Noedham advanced from Gorej to Oulard, where he established his head (luartera for tlie night. By those movements. Lieutenant General Lord Lake, then commanding-in-chief in Ireland, succeeded in uniting the whole Rebel strength at Vinegar Hill, ("a very strong post certainly,) and of surrounding their jwsition, by tho whole available force then at his cuiuaaand. Vinegar Hill w&n now the only post of importance occupied by tiie RebeU ^ ■t- 224 OKAKQEIBM ; [cnA.p. —here was seated the head and heart of the insurrection— and from this focus and head quarters, all orders were issued ; all commands obeyed. To wave the British ensign on Vinegar Hill, was to ciush the heai-t of the insurrection. The Hill overhangs the large Town of Enniscorthy, its baae is washed by the River Slaney, and rises like a cone, from the table land beneath ; its aproach on every side is steep and precipitous. The Rebels beUeved the position impregnable, nor did they believe, till the 2lst of June, that all the forces in the British Isles could dislodge them from it. On the evening of the 20th two columns of the British forces, under the command of Generals Johnson and Eustace, atlvanced from the direction of Ross and Taghinon, and encamped to tlie right, about a mile distant from the Hill. Shortly after another olunui, under the command of Lieu- tenant General Dundas, appeared on the left of the Slaney, and encamped about two miles from the Hill. General Diuidas was supported on the right, by a third column, which had approached from the Carlow side, under the command of Major General Sir James DuflF. During the night General Needham's Division arrived on the opposite side of the Hill, and encamped near Saulsborough. The British strength united around Vinegar HiU, on the morning of the 2l8t of June, 1798, exceeded fifteen thousand men; some of them "the flower of the army," and all animated by the noblest feelings of patriotism, loyalty and courage. Lieutenant General Lord Lake, was present, and in command. The action cojnmenced at half past five in the morning, and ere "the sun had crossed the yard arm," (to use a nautical phrase,) the British standard floated upon the loftiest pinnacle of blood-stained Vinegar Hill ! The slaughter in the Rebel ranks was not so great as might have been expected, seeing how completely they were hemmed in. This was owing to a space left tmoccupied on the Dublin side of the Hill, which had been assigned to General Needham's Di- vision, and which has since borne the familiar appellation of "Needham's Gap ! " Through this opening the main body of the Rebel force escaped. This decisive victory, effectually broke the heart of the Rebellion, and drove the Rebels from all their strongholds in the County of Wexford, Having already noticed the principal events at Scollabuyite Barn and at Vimgar HiU, it remains yet to notice Wexford Bridge ; and so close our brief epitome of the leading incidents of "the great Rebellion of 1798," ^Vhile the important events just refeired to, were being transacted at Vineger Hill, Wexford wa.'i a prey to the m )3t barbarous cruelties. A Methodist Clergyman, one of the unfortunate prisoners, who, through God's mercy was spared, has left of record the following description of the Wexford tragedies. " On the 19th of June, the Protestants in Wexford received the heart " rendin" intelligence, that all the nrisoner* were to be murdsrsd the next " day. That night also, one of them, while sitting alone in silent sorrow, " heard the death bell toll as loud as she liad everhsard it, and much more * ► XXIV.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 22.") ;wful. On the following morning, the nuvor-tobe forgotten 20tii of Jnne, Thomas Dixon (the Rebol Govonior of the Town,) rodo to tho gaol door, and swore that not a prisoner should be alivo against Hnn^cfc. He next rode into tho street, reijcating tlio same witli horrid impreca- tions, adding, that "not a soul should be left to tell the. tahi r Good God ! how sliall I proceed ? Neither tongue nor pen can describe tlio dismal aspect of tliat melancholy day— a day in which the sun did not so much as glimmer through the frowning lieavens. Tlie Town I^ell rung, and the drums beat to arms, to assemble tho Rebels, for tho pur- pose of joining those at tho Three llocics, in order to marcli against General Moore's Brigade. In the evening Dixon assemljled the murder- ing band, and immediately hoisted that harbinger of destruction, tho Black Flaci ; wliich had on one side a bloody cross, and on the otlier, tlie intitials M. W. S. that is " murder without sin," signifying that it' was no sin to murder a Protestant. Having paraded for some time, to give more solemnity to the scene, the poor Protestants, who wore confined in the Gaol and in the Prison Ship, (of which number I was one,) were led forth to tho slaughter ! They were conducted to tho Bridge under a strong guard of merciless furies; piked to death, with every circnai- stance of barbarous cruelty, and then flung into the Slaney, to make room for more ! While this work of blood was going on, a Rebel Cap- tain, being shocked at the piteous cries of the poor victims, and possess- ing some feeling of humanity, ran to the Romish Bishop, who was then drinking wine with the utmost composure, after his dinner ; and know- ing he could at once stop tho massacre, entreated of him " for the mercy of Jesus," to come and save the prisoners ! Tho Bishop coolly replied that 'Ht was no affair of his," and requested the Captain "vMndd sit down and take a glass of ivine," adding that "the people must he gratified-'" The Captain, however, indignantly refused the invitation, and, filled with abhorrence and distress of mind, walked silently away.' After this, the sanguinary Pike-men continued butchering the poor Protestants on the Bridge. Some they perforated in parts of the body not mortal, to increase and prolong the torture ; others they would raise aloft on their pikes ; and while the sufiering victim writhed in the extreme of agony, his blood streaming down the handles of their pikes, they exulted round him with savage joy. In the midst of this terrific scene, General Roche galloped up in great haste, and commanded the drums to beat to arms, declaring that " Vinegar HiU was nearly surrounded by the King's Troops," and that '' all should repair to Camp, as reinforce- ments were wanting." This express had a wonderful effect : the assas- sins instantly closed the bloody scene, and fled in alj dirflnfinn- lea^i'ig three of the prisoners on their knees, namely; William Hamilton. WiUiam Connor, and Charles Jackson. Some of the Rebel GuarcU i\ ^1 ?J IttJ OUANGEISM returned soon after, and conveyed the priaoners back to the Gaol, who "had still continued on their knees, without making the least effort to " escape, being stupified with terror. Dixon soon retuniinjr, evinced that " his thirst for Protestant blood was not yet satisfied. He ordered out the *' remainder of the prisoners from the gaol and Prison Ship, the greater " part of whom wore tortiired and put to death on the Bridge, in like " manner as the former. He then proceeded to the Market House, and " having fixed his vulture eye on others, had them dragged to the fatal " Bi-idge, for execution. After butchering these, a lot of ten more was " brought forth, and barbarously murdered, after the like fashion as the *' former. The third time they took out eighteen, and while on the Bridge, " engaged in piking them, "Dick Monk" rode into Town from Vinegar " Hill, with his shoes and stockings off, and shouting " Damn your souls " you vagabonds, why don't you go out and meet the enemy that are coming " in, and not be murdering thus in cold blood ?" Some Protestant women " followed him, and asked him, " What news ?" He replied, "6arf news " enough ; the King's forces arc encamped around Vinegar Hill." He then ' ' rode toward* 'tibB Convent. Shortly after. Priest Corrin was seen running ' ' towards the B/iiiS^'s. There were six of the poor Protestants slaughtered, " out of the lart party that had been taken down, before he arrived ; " namely ; Philip Bacon, Samual Gordon, William Stedman, Thomas " Rigly, James Dowzard, and Thomas Shaw, and it was with great diffi- " culty he prevailed upon them to spare the rest. The massacre of that " day, ceased about eight o'clock in the evening. Out of forty-eight " prisoners confined in the Market House, nineteen only escaped, one of " whom is the relator of this narrative. Their names were. Bavistor, Joseph. Combes, Jolui. Fenlon, Matthew. Hamilton, James. Harris, William, Judd, Peter. Kelly, Matthew. Kelly, William. Kennedy, William. Kendrick, John. Mackay, John. Mackay, Robert. Martin, Sandwith. McCoy, Francis. Patchell, James. Sheppard, WiUiam. Styles, Robert. Taylor, George. Warren, Benjamin. " The very awful appearance of this evening, and the bloody scenes of " the day, alarmed theremainingProtestants, and terrified them beyond de- " scription ; for the Rebels declared openly, that they would put every " Protestant, man, woman, and child, to the sword, on the following " moniiug. On the 2lBt, when the fugitives ai-rived from Vinegar Hill, " some were for putting all the prisoners to death ; others for evacuating XXIV.] ITS ORIGIN' AND HISTORY. OO" 1 I " the Town ; and a third party were for fighting to the last. General Moore " was now on his march from Taghmon ; and Generals Dundas, Dult <' and Loftns, were approaching through Einiiscorthy ; and General Need- " ham througli Onlard, to suiTound Wexford by land ; while eight frigates " with some gini boats, were riding outside the Harbour. The Rebel Lead- " era now saw themselves in a very critical situation ; and being convince! ^^ tliat they could not keep the Town, they liberated Lord Kingsbonnigh " and the other Officers who were prisoners, and sent one of them to propose '' a surrender. The terms offered were as follows : To deliver up the Town " of Wexford without opposition; lay down their arms mid return to their " alle;iiance ; provided their jiersons and propeHies were guaranteed by the " Commanding Officer ; and to use every influence in their power to induce " the people of the County at larye to return to their allegiance also." To " these proposals. General Lake sent the following reply :— " Lieutenant- " General Lake cannot attend to any terms offered by Rebels in arms against " their Sovereign. Whilst they continue so he must use the force entrusted to " him with the utmost energy for their destruction. To the deluded multitude « he promisespardon, on their delivering into his hands their leaders, surren- <' dering their arms, and returning loith sincerity to their allegiance." " After this embassy, General Priest Roche endeavoured to persuade the " Rebels to go out and meet the Army that was advancing towards the " tmvn, telling them 'Ht was better and more honorable for them to fight " to th: last than suffer themselves to be cut in 2neces by the King's forces." " All his entreaties were in vain ; they absolutely refused to go on aiiy " account. The Popish Bishop then ordered them aU to kneef down till " he would give them his benediction ; and in about half an hour there- " after, the drnms beat a retreat. General Roche and his men fled to " Killinie, in the Barony of Forth, where they were to encamp that ^" night, and early next morning to move on to the borders of the County '' of Kilkenny. Perry and his men fled over the Bridge towards Kil- " nmckridge. General Moore's Brigade arrived at the Windmill Hill, « above Wexford, about five o'clock in the evening, and sent in a Detach- " ment of two Companies of the Queen's Royals to take possession of the " garrison. Captain Boyd, commanding the Wexford Yeoman Cavaliy, " w.th a few of his Troop, were the first that appeared. They came' " (amidst innumerable blessings,) galloping up to the Gaol door, to see " the poor prisoner . Many a tear was shed upon this liapj^y occasion " Description fails in attempting to set forth the emotions whicli arose in *' the breasts of the f)oor Protestants who had been doomed to destruction. " The entrance of the army was peculiarly striking ; for instead of rushing " in with all the violence of enraged men, as might have been expected"^ " they marched along in such solemnity and silent grandeur that not a " whisper was to be heard through all the ranks. Many wept vn\h joy 228 ORANGEISM [chap. ** to see their deliverers, who soon opened the prison doors and " set the " captives free." Thus was the To^vn of Wexford recovered from " Popery's persecuting reign, on the 2l8t of June, 1798, after being in " possession of the Rebels twenty-three days. Had the army arrived a " day sooner, they would have saved the lives of ninety-seven Protestant " victims, i^ho were cruelly butchered on the Bridge — martyrs to con- " science and Britain." Thus closed the inhuman butchery at the Bloody Bridge of Wexford. The following day, Friday, the 22nd of June, was blackened with deeds just as atrocious as those wliich dyed the waters of the Slaney, at Wexford. One division of the Rebel army, as already mentioned, evacuated Wexford, vid Kilmuckridge. This body marched through Gorey, and spread itself in and around the environs of that town, including the vUlages of Bally- canow, Clough, Coolgreny, Little Limerick, Moneyseed, and Craanford. Fortiinately for them, but few of the Protestant inhabitants in any of those neighbourhoods had as yet returned to their homes. • All who had, and were discovered, were put to death. That day is yet familiar in the memory of every Protestant resident in that part of Wexford as ^'Bloody Friday!" Thirty-seven Protestants were inhumanly butchered on that day, in and around the immediate vicinity in which the writer was born. Their names were, — Bates, William. Bates, Robert. Bates, George. Bassit, John. Butler, William. Butler, Richard. Buttle, Thomas. Buttle, Henry. Chase, William. Cooke, John. Dobbin, William. Erritt, William. Erritt, Isaac. Foxton, Thomas. Foxton, Ric!.ard. Gray, William. Harris, John. Hogan, RolDert. Jones, William. Johnston, John, Senr. Johnston, John, Junr, Johnston, Samuel. Jolly, Thomas. Kennedy, Joseph. Lee, Richard. Moore, Daniel. Needham, John. Ormsby, William. Patchell, Michael. Rogers, Henry. Read, George. Shaw, Abraham. Stanford, William. Tomkin, James. Whitak ■", John. Webster, Robert. Williamson, Ralph. After committing these acts of savage barbarity, this division of the Rebel forces passed on through Hollyfort, Wicklow-gap, and Tinnehaley, 1 M XXIV.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTOHY. 229 I I into the mountains of the County of Wicklou-, iuton.lins to form a June tion wi«i tho insurgents in tliat County, an,l, .strui.Hth.M.ocl by them, to attack ILickctstown, in tho County of Carlow. ()„ thu nu.rning of the 2otIiof Juno, tho combined Rebel forces, amounti,,. to upwards of four Wiousancl men appeared before Hacketstown. Tho ^arrinon of tho place was small With the exception of a Detachment of tlfty men of the Antnm Mdit.a, under the command of Lieutenant (Jardiner, tlio whole strength of the place consisted of the armed Oran-jmeti of tho Upper Mjotstown Lodge, (50); those of the ShiUela^lt Lodge, (24) ; the Hacketstown Lodge, (4-3) ; and the Coolattin Lodg.. (:5(»), I„ ill two hundred men, to oppose four thousand ! Tho Worshipful Masters of the L,Klges were in conunand of their respective corj-s or companies. Mr Humo, of Humewood, tlie Upper Tulbotstown ; Mr. Uraddell, of Bulhngate the Shillelagh; Mr. Hardy, of Jraekotstown, the Hackets- town; and Mr. Chanmey, of Ballyrahan, tlie Coolattin. Tho attack commenced about six in the morning, when tho town was completely surrounded by the multitude. Lieutenant (Jardiner, seeing that their intention was to surround hhn, concentrated his sumll force in tho bar- racks. Captain Hardy, Master of the Hacketstowa L .dge, covered the retreat of the Antrims, and fell, mortally woun.lud, in their defence. His death was deeply deplored by his brethren, .ind his memory is chei- i^ied to this day by^tho Loyalists of Hacketstown, The Reverend James MGhee, who was Chaplain to the Coolkenna Lo.lgo, uMlaxl and obtained permission to take a dozen of the Coolattin men with hi.u to occupy a house, placed on an eminence, flanking tho barracks, an-l completely coin- mandmg t^e Rebels' approach. The Antrims having retired to occupy the bai-racks, followed by their Orange comrades, who contested every sireet and lane, and corner as they retreated ; the Roliels advanced with loud huzzas, settmg several houses on fire as they enh,red tiio town The rear of the Ixxu-acks soon became the principal point of attacic ; but here the l.ebels found themselves, iu a narrow street, Iwtweou two fires The Antrim's played upon them in front from the barracks, ami tho Coolattins under thoir Rcwrcnd Commander and Ch.iplain, from tho rear. The Reliols fought well, but the leaden messengers from Mr. AEofJlioo were found to h^tno presume, to be long withstood! The insurgents woro thus driven back from the rear of the barracks, and this part of the town preserved Ihe engagement throughout, was an obstinate and a bloody one-the contest coutmued without intermission, and in tlio mi.lst of smoko and llame, from six in the morning till three in the afternoon. Tho Rebels retu-ed, leaving the loyal little garrison in possession, with tho Royal Standard of Old England still floating from tho top .,f the Dcrrack pole of Hacketstown. This repulse greatly aisheavtouod this division of tho Rebel forces ; they soon after broke into guerilla parties, confined them. Ml m Hi f 'h .') I 230 ORANGEISM [chap selves to the bogs and forests of Wexford, and to tlio mountains of Wicklow ; until their predatory depredations were ternii.iatcd l.y thi- zeal and uitrepidity of the Orange Yeomanry of those Counties. I'ony tlioir leader, after having been defeated at Kilcahau Hill, tlie Wliitelicai.M, and bhevebiioy Mountain, directed his route to the County of Kildare, and there jonied a strong bcdy of insurgents, under the conmmnd of Alidmel Alynier, Colonel of tlio Kildare Rebel army. The united forces of tlieso Chiefs amounted to about four thon.sand men. Their plan wan to attack the Town of Clonard, a Village situated on the River Boyn.., and at the confines of the Counties of Kildare and Meath. From Clcjuard to advance by Kilbeggan to the Shannon, and surprise Athlone, whore, from its being thocentreof the Kingdom, they expected great IV hiforcoments. The Town of Clonard, at that period so imponuut, was wholly bvlieii the Lieutenant came to ascertain his strength, he found ho had only twenty- seven men, including his three sons, the eldest of whom Wius but sevonteen years old ! Such a critical situation required all tho coolness of a man imu-ed to military dangers, and the skill and firmness of an oxixji-ieiiced soldier. ^ But although Lieutenant Tyrrell had not enjoyed tliose advan- tages, his good sense supplied the want of experience, and Ids imtivo courage furnished resources adequate to the perilous emergency. Ho found his men, all of whom he knew, as zealous and its loyal as himself ; determined to maintain their post, and to discharge thoir duty to tlicir ■Ji._,_. XXIV.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 231' King and Country, or fall in tlie glorious cause. After .soudlug a supply of auimuuition to the advanced post at the TiuTot, and stationing out pictpiets, ho retired into his Dwelling House with the main I)ody ; ironx which he selected the best marksmen, and placing them at particular windows, gave directions that they shoidd not fire without hnving their object covered. He had the rest of the men secured behiud the walls and incessantly employed in loading muskets and carbines for the marksmen at the windows. The firing, as has beeihoobserved, commenced from the Tun-et. About three hundred of the Rebel Cavalry, commanded bv Cap- tarn Farrell, formed their advanced guard, and approached in a suiai^. trot, without apprehending any danger. The first shot, which was fired by young IMr. TyrreU niortaUy wounded Farrell. The rest immediately discharge.1 their pieces at the Rebels, and threw them into such confusion that they fled out of reach of the firing. The Rebel inrantry now coming up passed the Turret, undercover of the wall ; and numbers Nvere ix-sted belund a thick hedge, on the opposite side of the road, from which they kept up a smart fire against the Turret, but to no cflect. \fter this chvision had passed the Tm-ret, they were joined by another, winch came by a cross road, (for their plan was to surround the House, by advancing in difl-erent directions,) and they immediately stationed a guard upon the Bridge, to prevent any reinforcements arrivin- t., tlie garrison m that du-ection. In a few minutes, ten or twelv*^ of- their guard were shot by the marksmen, from the w-'udows of the House upon which the rest fled. Not one of the Rebels appeared afterwards on the Bridge ; the communication with the Western road was ia a -reat mea^m-e preserved-the importance of which, to the little garrison of Clonard, will appear in the sequel. The enemy being i^us de[e;ite.l in their fir.st onset, at both points of attack, became exasperated to extrava- gant fmy, and determined on the most savage revenge. A large party contrived to penetrate into the garden by the rear ; and S(mie of tli^'iu immediately rushed into the Turret. The brave men stationed there, were on the upper floor, and had taken the precaution to drag up the ladder by which they ascended. The Rebels endeavoured to climb up on each otlier so as to reach the higher story; but they were killed asfa.st as they appeared. Others ran pikes into the ceiling, juid fired through it, but without effect. The conflict was so obstinate and bloody, that twenty, seven of the Rebels lay dead on the ground floor. At length they brought a quantity of straw, and set the Turret on fire, on which two of its gallant defenders, while endeavouring to force their way through the smoke and flame, were instantly put to death. The other foiu- escaped by leaping from a window, twenty feet liigh, into a hay yard, from whence, under cover of a wall, which divided it from the garden, they fortunately reached the House. Having succeeded so wcU by the efiect of conflagration, rhe I 'U imMCm III 1 I 1 232 ORANGEISM [chap. laud u a Knuicgud m such situations as most oliectually to gall tho f^mZr m then, retreat from tho garden, tho Lieutenant him'^^elf m^ r ook t"e hazardous en erprise of dislodging them from thence. Ah tie f 1^ .supposed, there were four himdred Rel.els in tlie -warden A t/T Ve^postedonamomid planted .ith old fir tr:^^^^ al Lpu tectum ;wh.le many lay concealed behind a private hedJ W hich they could see distinctly every person who entered the Xn eT Tf err"""' themselves. The brave Tyrrell, at tho h^^^f tw <)t Ins chosen men, now rushed into the garden, and were received bvT general dischafge from both bodies of the enemv H. T /, at^a^party behind the hedge, which I>:^d5eat^r2::t:«^ S'in STT "*"" '"""'^ '""^ ^"""^ '-^P^--"^' determined to uatt.in tins ad-va,tageous position; but the few gallant men by whom >cj ^^ere nssailed, though fatigued, and many of them badly wouudecT . u,l well du^ected lire against the mount, that the enemy were aUeVwh dispersed and in their fligh. the ^Northumberland Fencibli IiT^imS L . t ry „,ade great havoc among them. Thus, through the favour o ^^Z':::^ --.nplished as glorious an achievemenras had occ2^ duunj, the ;v hole rebelhon, for wliich Mr. Tvrrell and his few lovil me,, an never be too much applauded. It was^he first check Th K I We Kebels had met, and proved the forerunner of those several defeat, wich ternnnated u. their total dispersion." Thanks, and thanks aga ami g^ to the little band of Clonard Orangemen. Mr. Tyrrell dild a few vtn ^ ago ; he wa« the Grand Treastirer of the ''Benerolclt O.^ •" of oV , . ■^..■^**^?,."/-.-*^Wf.unty of Meath ; but being everywhere hotly pursued by the Loyal Yeomany, they broke up and dispersed as a body, and sought protection by coming in, taking the Oath ot Allegiance, and tlius getting mefamorphoscd mto loml snhjn-ts > We have yet to account for the Rebel division wlxich retreated from Wexford under the command of General Priest Roche, and Father J-diu Murphy This party proceeded by the Blackstairs Mountain into the County of Kilkenny, and on the morning of the 23nl of Jnr.e, made their appearance opposite Gore's Bridge, a Village situated on the River Rarruw in the County of .ulkenny. Here they attacked the su.all garrison ationed at Gores Bridge, whicli they defeated, making twenty-luur of the ^U-xford Mditia prisoners. The probability is, tli^t most of tlie!o men were disaftected. Sixteen out of the twenty-four were P.oman Ca holies ; they were not molested ; the remaining eight were Protestants, and were put to death on the foUowing day. From Gore's Bridge th^ Rebels proceeded through Kellymount, to a hill five miles from Castle- comer, 111 the range of Mountains called the Ridge, where they encamped on the night of the 24th of June, determining to attack Castiecomer'on the fo owing day. Tlie garrison of Ca.tlecomer was about two hundred a.d fifty strong, and ought to have made a good defence. After hoarin<. mass from Priest John Murphy, the Rebels quitted their Camp at tfe Ridge, and moved forward for Castlecomer. The Military marched out of lown about tlie .same time to meet their assailants. The Rebel force advanced in good order, and in the most daring manner. The engagement commenced about .seven in the morning ; a .smart fire was for sonie time kept up but at length the Military retired towards the Town. The Rebels adviuiced, and a rather sharp encounter took place at the ^xidge : when the Commanding Officer ordered a retreat. The Cav.alry, and niostof the Lifantry obeyed. Some twenty soldiers of the AVaterford Militia all of whom were members of the Orange Body, refused to obey. They p aced a non-commisioned oflicer, who was the Master of their Lodge, at thdr head and openly declared "ers of the Orange lo.'-e. No. 40G, then 'organ- ized only four months a.ul a few days, were instmmental not only in retrieving tho fortunes of tho day, after th,^ ancient Britons had been de- feated, but, after a contest \vliich lasted Uvo whole days, during which the town of Carnew was burned, succeeded in defeating the Rebels, and rescuing the country fv .a their grasp. The f:ovd. George Taylor, Sir Richard Musgrave, and 3Ir. Jackson, all give full particulars of this event. Here IS the account of the first named historian. (Vol. 1. par,es 149 150 and 151. ) ' ' ^^ " On tho 30th of Juno, iaforination was brought to Gorey, that the "insurgents were advancing in some force towards Carnew— a small town ^^on tlu. l,orders of the counties of Wicklow and Wexford, but situated • " m the former. General Needham, with tho Troops under his command l^was then encamped on Gorey HiU, and being apprised of this circum- " stance, ordered out a reconnoitring party of the Ancient British Cavalry " and some of tho Yeomanry. After marching a few mile.s, they were "jomed by a detachment of the Fifth Dragoon Guards, and some other "Troops, the whole under the command of Lieut. C)lonel Puloston of "the Ancient Britons. The wh.,le was about one hundred and fifty "strong. As the patrole advauce.1. they met a woman who informed '■them that the Rebels were near BaUyeUis, and that they had n,,tmn<>h XXIV.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 237 ammunition. The Colonel, t.irning to his men, swore he wouMct them m pieces ; and makmg all speed, he clescriea them comi... along the aide ;' of Kdkevn. Hdl. When the the Rebels saw the Caval^ adv:ncing in so rapid and incautious a manner, they instantly cjuitted the hi.diway "h^viJ^f t 7 "" °! "'"^^^"' "" *■'" ^™'y «'-»i>i ->»« -v; having to all appearance abandoned their horses, bng-a-re cars and The ditch belund which the Rebel. Iny to the right, was very high • win e on the le t was a waU, with a deep dyke between it and the road! men the patrole came up, the Rebels opened upon them a tremendous ^^ fire of masketry, wlnlo tiiey were so securely sheltered, that the Cavaky could do no execution, being obliged to gallop stooping under cover of the hedge. Not being sufficiently cautious enough to avoid the cars ^^ they rode against and overtlirew some of them. Those in tlie roar press' ing forward at the same time, and being also obliged to e^o, ,, could no ook before them, nor suddenly atop, they therefore tumbled, men andhorsos one over another, whilst some of the horses' feet got fa.stcned m the shafts of the cars, so that the road wa.s stn.ved with men and ^horses, pbi.rnng and tumbling about. The Rebel , taking advantage of m ufusi,.,, rushed on them, piked and shot twenty-five Ancient Bntoas, eleven of the Fifth Dragoons, and eight of the Yeomanry -^vlth two Loyalists who went out with the Patrole, besides wonndin^^ many. The remainder parsed on through Caniew, and by taking another route got back to Gorey. During this transaction, the WingrQeld dis- mounted Cavalry and Infantry, under the conuuand of Captain Hunter Gowan came up with the Rebels, and having no particular unifom, the enemy thought they were part of Uieir own forces ; but the YeomLnry seeing their opportunity, attacked them with great spirit, killed a nimi- ber of them, and then retreated without the loss of a man By the -defeat of the Patrole, the Rebels acpiired a supply ofarmsand ammuni- tion, and knowing that Carnew was in a feeble state of defence they "resolved on attacking it, but after .a uninterupted contest of two day,s ^' they were repulsed by the gallant Yeomanry, who killed a niunber of ' them, and drove the rest into the country. The tomi of Carnew was ' however, destroyed. " The reader may be somewhat at a loss to account for one or two circumstances narrated in the preceding account of Mr Taylor. It wiU be observed that the Cavalry are termed " dismoimted " and the force itself is described, as "having no particular uniform'" This requires explanation. The facts are these. Mount JS'ebo, the seat of Captain Gowan, is about tluree miles from Gorey and about five from Caniew. BallyelUs, where the King's forces were defeated, lies on the direct road leading from Mount Nebo to Carnew,. and i« n^az-iv ermi distant between them. Upon the day in question, (30th of June ) Cap- • .t m mmmm 238 onANGEiSM : [chap. tain Gowan's Yeomanry met in Lodge, within the burned walls of his mansion at Mount Nebo, and were in the act of initiating' Lieutenant George Smith of Cummer, when intelligence was brought to them, that about 200 of the King's Troops had passed on the road from Gorey to Camew to meet the Rebels, then reported to be advancing from the Hill of Killkevin. Tlie Lodge was immediately closed, and the men, who had attended without their military imiform, but who had carried with them their muskets, bayonets and one hundred rounds of ball cartridges each, were ordered by the Captain to fall in, and were instantly marched off in support of the Royal forces. The Cavalry had not time to return for their horses, and united as foot Soldiers with their Brethren of the Infan- try. On reaching Moneyseed (a small village about one mile and a half from Mount Nebo,) they could distinctly hear the fusilade in the direction of Carnew. They then quickened their pace, but arrived at Ballyellis too late to assist Colonel Puleston, who had retreated with the remnant of his forces toward Camew. On arriving at Ballyellis, the Rebels, on seeing the Yeo- manry dressed in the ordinary costume of the country, hailed their approach with cheers, conceiving, as Mr. Taylor states, that "they were part of their own forces." They did not open fire upon the insurgents till within ten or twelve yards of them, and then with such precision, as regixlarly swept down the dense mass that blocked up the highway. After a few such discharges, the rebels retreated in great confusion to Kilkevin Hill, where they were joined bj' the main body of their forces. Captain Gowan then carried away the wounded of Colonel Puleston's party, and retired in good order toward Carnew. Here he was joined by the Yeomanry from Carnew, Tinehaly and neighbourhood, which were in fact, (like his own Corps,) the members of the Orange Lodges at those places. The regiilar forces under Colonel Puleston having retired to Gorey, to join the main body under General Needham, the defence of Carnew was entrusted solely to the Orange Yeomanry there assembled. For two successive days they withstood the incessant attacks of the enemy, and at length succeeded in defeating the overwhelming multitude, by which the few but gallant band were assailed. This noble defence of Carnew completely frustrated the plans of the insurgents, prevented the junction of the Rebels from Wicklow and Carlo w, with those of Wexford, and left the latter to be dealt with by the Royal forces unsupported by their comrades from the two former Coimties. Do not such services call for gratitude ? Are they not deserving of commemoration and record ? Even Plowden and Mooney, both Roman Catholic historians, and the bitterest and most unrelenting foes of Orangemen, admit that Ireland was preserved to England by the Orangemen. Mooney says, (page 925,) that the Country was "left to the Orange Yeomen;" and again (at page 931,) tliat " fully two-thirds of the British force then enrolled, were drawn r -r XXV.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 239 vo^M tn ^. ■'""l ^'^'''- ^^* ^^*^ «"^^ ^^'J«"<'« 'before tho world evidence oo, wrung from their bitterest enemies, it is now fasliion able to speak of such men as " a faction! "-"A mere set Tf 0™ factiomsts, got up to insult Her Majesty's loyal Eoman Cathol sl>^ f ' Tho Hessians and other German mercenaries, were loyal to England tid fought her ba ties in '98, so long as they were paid for it ; more r7cLn,v still, England subsidized plenty of " Foreiim Ledono „' r'°'^''.''-^^"*^y Poles, Portugese and Spaniard^, ^'Tj^Z^^Ti^Z^ her battks ; and even at this time, the soi^rlisant "Succes or of |t Peter' has his heretical Swiss mercenaries, more faithful than his Papal subjects, o keep him n the Papal Chair ! Facts prove that th 5' of Insh Roman Catholics, as a class, to the British Government is the loyalty o^t^e Hessians and Swiss, the ^o,„/., of "Foreign Le^^onr-to CHAPTER XXV. Address from the Orangemen of Ireland to His Excellency the Marauis of Carnd^n- Adjourned ,neetin, of the Grand Lod,e of IrelL, naZIfl^ :7 P77/' «f ^^Portfro^n the Select Committee-Fir. t Rule and liegulauL adopted; the Afarkman's Obligation, and copy of the Secret Articles On the 14th of February, in this year, Captain James Vemer and Thomas Verner, Esq., waited upon His Excellency the Marquis of Camden then Viceroy of Ireland, and presented His Excellency with a Declaration' signed by upwards of 30,000 Orangemen. His Excellency was ptieTt: exi^ress himself most thankful for the Address-and to Z S ffi« Majesty and the whole Empire must ever feel grateful for the patriotbm and public spirit the Orangemen had evinced. His ExceUency ordered the Declaration to be pnnted and circulated. The foUowing is a copy of it : "We. the loyal inhabitants of the Province of Ulster, who have been styied Orangemen, in .emerabrance of our glorious deliverer. King William the Thid. hnk It mcunibent upon us at this critical period, to declare our faithful and eudy attachmeut to His Majesty, King George the Third, and to our valuable Constitution in Church and State, as well as our gratitude for the biessin "a we enjoy under the present government, and our happiness in the suppression of insurrection and rebellion, and the restoration of tranquillity i^h s ^1^1 K t|...erti.^ isl^^o rf- '" ^i^P""*^^'*^ P-^P^--^ ^'^'^ n^"«h satisfaction, the declarations of the Roman Catholic mhabuante of several parishes in this province-we have no Ml 240 orangeism: [chap. doubt of the sincerity of these ileclnrations, and that the Roman Catholics of Ireland, sensible of the benetita which they enjoy, will not suffer themselves to be ma.le tlie dupes of wielded and designing men, for the most diabolical purposes • and we flatter ourselves that such declarations will be embraced, and have the happiet^t efTccts in other parts of the kingdom. Such conduct must be acceptable in the eye.'' of God and m in. " We declare most solemnly, that we are not enemies to any body of people on account of thoii' religion, their faith, or their mode of worship. We consider every loyal subject our brother, and they shall have our aid and our protection. " Anxious to co-operate in preserving internal tranquillity and repelling invasion should our foreign enemies be desperate enough to attempt it, we 'take this ' opportunity of declaring our readiness to undertake any duty in obedience to the commands of his Excellency the Lord Lieutenant." The adjourned meeting of the Grand Lodge, to receive the report of tlie Select Coinmitteo appointed on the 9th of April, to revise the rules and regulations, was held on the 20th of November 171)8. The proceedinrrs are here given at length. They may be found in the minutes of evidence given before the Select Committee of the House of Commons in June 1835. See Appendix No. 3, from page 2, to the end of page 6. APPENDIX No. 3. KULES OF SOCIETT, 1799. Rules and regulations, revised by the Grand Orange Lodge of Ireland for the use of all Orange Societies. At a meeting of the Grand Orange Lodge of Ireland, November 20th 1798 Present :-Th..mas Verner. Grand Master; J. C. Reresford, Grand Secretary ?; , ?^t*'"'''\^: ^•^°'=^f°^'' J-F- Knife; Samuel Montgomery ; Harding Gilford; William Richardson; John Fisher; William Oorbitt; W G Galwav Francis Gregory :-Harding Gifford. and S. Montgomery, Esqs_ reported 'as follows : ^ BEPORT. Having been honoured by the Grand Lodge with instructions to revise and select a proper system of rules for the government of Orange Lodges, we beg leave to make a report of our progress. We are happy in being able to 8.ay that, in our duty upon this occasion, we received the greatest assistance from the experience of the Grand Master of Ireland, and his Deputy Grand Secretary, who did us the honour of impartin- to us their sentiments. ° Encouraged by their help, we have ventured very materially to alter the shane of the confused system which was referred to us, preserving the spirit, and as mucbas possible the original words, except where we had to encounter -ross violations of language and grammar. ° ^ The geneva! plan of our proceedings has been this;-we liave thrown what are in our opinion, very improperly called the six rirst general Rules into one plain' short declarotion of the scntj-nents of the b^idy. ' V \ i f XXV.] ITB ORIGIN AND HI8TOKV. 241 y \ Next in order, we have given the qua..ticatiou8 of an Orapgeman, selected from the Antrim Regulation. , and tl.e rather, as it breathe,^ -., spirit of piety which eaauot be too g.uerally diffused .throughout Qi.institution. whoso chief object, whatever pohtical shape it may assume, is to preserve the Protestant religion After this comes the obligation of an Orangeman, from which we have struck out the word ■• Male." as we learn from the ftrand Master that it is an unauthor .zed luterpolatiou, and as it it migiit lead to unnecessary and injurious cavils ' The secret artiek'. are as nearly as possible in their original shape ; they have however, been a Httlc improve 1 in point of language, and two of them which were mere matter of private economy, are placed among the By-l-uvs The Marksman', obligation is, on the suggestion of the Grand Master here introduced. ' Then /ollow the Master, Treasurer, and Secretary's obligation We have enJeayored to reduce the general rulee', givin.^ hints in our arrange- ment, which may be adopted. " For the same reason wliich we hive given for ado,>tiug the qualifioatioa of an Orangeman, we have recommended the insertion of two prayers, for openin- and closing the Lodge; they are to be found in the Antrim Regulations We confess however, that we think the first of them r.ither too long to have a good effect' but th,8 not being exactly within our line of knowledge, we beg leave to transfer the duty of al.breviating It to gome of our clerical brethren. j SAMUEL MONTGOMERY ( Jfov. iiOtL, 1798. 'HARDINO GIFFARD. BDLKS AND UKGULATIONS. &C., Au.-OENKEAL DEOLAttATION or IHK 0IMK0T9 OF TBI OaANOG INSTirCriON. We associate to the utmost of our power to support and defend His Maiestv King George the Thir,!, the constitution and laws of this country and *he succession to the throne in His M.ijesty's illustrious House, bein-^ Protestants- for the defence of our peiMus an i properties, and to maintain the" peace o' oui country: an 1 for these purj.o.es we will be at all times ready to assist the civil and military powers in the just and lawful discharge of their duty We also associate in honor of Kin;. William the Third, Prince of Orange, whose name we bear, as supporters of his glorious meniory, and th.;, true religion by him completely eatablished: and in order to prove our gratitude and affection for his name we will annually celebrate the victory over James at the Boyne, o:i the 'at day of July, 0. S. in ever year, which day shiU be our gran 1 i'<-a. for ever. We further declare, that we are exclusively a Protestant association • yet detesting as we do any intolerant spirit, we solemnly pledge ourselves to' each other that we will not persecute or upbraid any person on account of his religious opinions, but that we will, on the contrary, bo aiding and assisting (o every loyal subject of every religious description. " gUALlFIOATIONS REgUISITK VOR AN 0RAN0£MAN. Ke sbouM hare a sincere love uud veneration for hi. Almighty Maker, nro- du,t.ve of those lively and happy fruits, righteousness and ob^ienrj; HU 242 ORANGEISM CHAH, lllf ilti commands; a firm and steady faith in the Saviour of thfi world, convinced that He is the only mediator between a sinful creature and an offended Creator. With out those lie cm be no Christian ; of a humane and compassionate disposition, and a courteous and affable behavior ; he shoul i be an utter enf ay to savage brutality and unchristian cruelty; alo/er of society and improving company; and have laudable regard for the Protestant religion, and a sincere desire to propagate its prec.-pts ; zealous in promoting the honour of his King and Country ; heartily desirous of v 'tory and success in those pursuits, yet convinced and assured that God alone can grant them; he should have an hatred of cursing and swearin-r, and taking the tiame of God in vain (a shameful practice); he should me all opportunities of discouraging it among his brethren ; wisdom and prudence should guide his actions, honesty and integrity direct his con luct, and honor and glory be the motive of his endeavors. Lastly, he should pay the strictest attention to a religious observance of the .Sabbsth, and also to temporance and sobrietj. OBLIGATION OF AN ORANGEMAN. I, A. B., do solemnly and sincerely sw^av, of my own free will and accord, that I will, to the utmost of my power, support and defend the present King, oLor^e the Third, and all the heirs of the Crown, and so long a,s he or they support the Protestant ascmdanay, the constitution and laws of these Kingdoms; and that I will ever hold sacrel t'le n une of our glorious deliverer, King William the Third, Pi^inee of Orange : and I do further swear, that I am not nor wis not a Roman Catholic or Papist, that I was not, am not, nor ever will be an United Irishman ; and that I never took the oath of secrecy to that society ■ and I do further swear, in the presence of Almighty God, that I will also conceal and never will reveal, either part or parts of this that I am about now to receive neither write It. nor indite it, stamp, stain, nor engrave it, nor cause it so to be done, on paper, parchment, leaf, bark, brick, stone, or any thing so that it rai^bt be known ; and that I am now become an Orangeman without fear, briberv^or corruption. "^ SECUKT ARTICLES 3. That we will boar true allegiance to His Majesty King George the Third and hi.» successors so longas he or they support the Protectant ascendancy and that we will faithfully support and maintain the laws and constitution of this Kingdom. 2. That we will be true to all Orangemen in all just a^.tious, neither wronging nor seeing him wronged to our knowledge without acquainting him thereof. 3. That we are not to see a brother otfended for 6d. or Is., or more if conven- ient, which must bo returned next meeting, if possible. 4. We must n Jt give the least assault to any person whatsoever that may bring a brother into trouble. 6. We are not to carry away money, goods, or anything from any person what- soerer, except arms and ammunition, and those only from an enemy. 6. We are to appear in ten hours warning, or whatever time ia required if possible, (provided that it be not hurtful to ourselves and family, and that we iire served with a lawful summons from the Master), otherwise we are fined as the company think proper. ' \ - V ' W W W ■» »y«i- XXV.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 245 ' 1 thJbo^dy™'" ''" '" ""'' "" """"''"'" "'""^"' *'"" '"">"•■'"•"" approbation of 8 An Orangeman is to keep a brother's secret an hin own, nnlo.s, h. case of murder, treason, and perjury, and that of hi« own frno will. 9. No Roman Catholic can be admitted on any account 10. An Orangeman who acts contrary t<. these rnle* «hall bo expelled and the «ame reported to all the Lodges in the Kin-^dom. and elsewhere. God save the Kino. .warhsman's obmoatiov. I, A. B., of my own free will and accord, in the prom,„«n of my Almighty Ood do hereby most solem.dyand.sinoerely .swear, th.tl will alwayn conceal, and never' re veal, euher part or parts of thi« which I am now about to receive; and that I will bear truoalleg,.-,nce to His Majesty King Geor^^e the Third, and all the heir, of the Crown, so long a. they maintain the Protestant asc«ndunoy. the laws and consti- u.on of those Kmgdom«; and that I will ke.p thl- part of a Marksman from that of an Orangeman, as well as from the ignorant; and that r will not make a man until I become Master of a body, nor after I am broke; and that I wilt not make a man, nor be present at the making of a man, on the roa.J, „r l>ehin,) hedges; and that I will be aiding to all true Orange honest Marksn,e„, nor know him to be wronged of anything of value, worth apprehendi,:^, but I will warl him or apprize him of, if i„ my power i.es. All thin I Hwear with a firm a. d steadfast resolution, so help me God, and keep me steadfast in this my Marksman" obligation. •' »3"idn s ORKERAI, RULR9 FOR THE OOVERNMRNT OF OUANOK LODOKS S eretary; the Master appointed by the Grand J.odge ; and the Deputy Master Tr asurer and Secretary, b, the Master, with the app,.obati..n of his 'ow,f Lo3ge .. These officers upon thcr appointment, shall tako the following obligations: MASTER, SEOttETABY, AND TRRASUREaVs (UIMOATION.S. I, A. B., do solemnly and sineereiy swear, that I am not nor was nof a r Catholic or Papist ; that I am not, was not. nor ever will L I ^t^i : 'rHS™ and that I never took the oath of secrecy to that society. ' FOR THE MASTER AND DEPUTY MABTKH. (,/«!(/.) And that I am not now made a Master for any private o.nolumentor advantage • that I have not a sitting in my house for the purpose of selling beer s oiX' Ac. and that neither I. nor any other person for !„e, will admit any o 'i„ 'I* society of Orangemen who was or is a Papist, or has been a United^rishm n o has taken their oath of secrecy ; and that I will use my authority to keen nronlr be aviour and sobriety in this lodge, and that I will not certify f r anyS^ TZ ' first proved him. and knowing him t. bo « good charaotor.Tr^; ?0R THE ■iECagfAilV, (add.) And that I will keep safe the papers belonging to this lodge; and that I will not giTO any copy of the number of se rot articles, or Unh them to make « i hi nt ii 1 I Is ' f ^ ! 244 ORANOEISM [ouAr. i Orangeman out of the lodge belonging to, or lend the seal, ho that il iiiay b« fixed to any forged paper, or irregular Orangeman's certificate. So help me (iou. KOB THE TaEASUEER, (uild.) And that I will fairly account for all money I have, or shall receivK, for the use of this lodge, when called upon by the Master of this lodge, so iiolp mo Gon. 3. That a Committee be appointed to conduct the attiiirs of ea (Jrand Master of Counties, and to no others. Save and except to the Grand Lodge of Ireland, and that he do receive the fee of .5s. 5d., as before directed for euch ntmiber so granted, and shall make a monthly return to the graud lodge of the 'lumbers by him granted, and to whom. Resolved,— 'nuxt in a County where there is no Graud Master appointed, an application for a number must be made to the grand lodge of Ireland. Many persons having introduced various orders into the Orange Society, which will very much tend to injure the regularity of the institution, the grand lodge disavow any other orders, but the orange and purple, as there can be noue others egular, unless issing from and approved of by them. /^Mo/ysrf,— That the Secretary of the grand lodge do write to Wolsey Atkinson, Esq., Grand Secretary of Armagh, enclosing him the Kesolutions, and requiring bim to make a return of numbers granted up to this time, and that he do not issue any new numbers until he has the parchment numbers, signed by the Grand Master and Secretary, Resolved,— Tlmt the thanks of the grand lodge be and are hereby given to S Montgomery, and H. Giffard, Esqs., for their great trouble in revising these Regulations. Or(/er«/,— Th»t the foregoing Rules and Regulations be printed, under the direction of the Deputy-Secretary, and by him dispersed to Orangemen only. The grand Lodge will meet, the first Tuesday in every month, at Harrington's, in Graften street, at 1 o'clock in the eveuing, and the third Tuesday in every month, at 8 o'clock in tlie afternoon, at the same place. ■^ XXVl.J ITS UKI6IN AND HISTORY. 247 FORM OP BIIMM0N8. Orange .Society, No. Sir and Brotber, you are requested to attend a Meeting of your Society, at ""' . ^^^ Jay of at the "hour ' • ^'"J ""*' »8 you are an Oraugeman. Signed by order of tlie Master. Secretary. FORM op CBKTIFICATB. Loyal Oiauge Association, No, We, the Master, Deputy-Master, and Secretary of the Loyal Orange Association, ^®' ^^^'^ «* in th*; Kingdom of Ireland, do hereby certify that "'■"''''^'" lias regularly received the degrees of a true Oiaiigornan iu this our Association : and that he has conducted himself, during his stay amongst UH, to the entire satisfaction of all our Brethren. We therefore requesf, that all the regular associations of the universe do recogiize and admit him as such. Given under our hands and the seal of the Society, this ilay of Matiter. Deputy-Master. CHAPTER XXVI. Resohuiom of eight Orange Lodges in the City of Dublin- Liberality of the Orangemen of ancient '' Limegarvey"- Admirable conduct of the Orangemen of Tyrone— Exposition of Orange principles by the Orangemen of Dublin— The Lord Lieutenant of Ireland declares the Orangemen to be " TIIK SAVIOURS OF THEIR COUNTRY." The foUowing is a copy of the resolutions of eight Urange Lodges meeting m the City of Dublin. These resolutions clearly establish the patriotism, the impartiality, the charity, and the tnilv liberal spirit, of the loyal Orangemen of the Irish Metropolis ; and the more particularly so, as these proceeiEngs occurred at a particular crisis, when religious prejudices ran high, and when every man's mind Wiis more or less excited by the fierce rebellion then raging througli the kingdom. Resolutions of the Uyal Orange Lodges, A^wtifw 176, 23(1, 473, .505, 507, 522, " 532, and 598, assembled at Harrington's, Grafton Street, on the Uth Seplem- " ber, 1798. '^ " Resolued,-Timt the tifth rule of our asssociatiou be now read, (and the same " bemg read-viz., that no person shall injure:, persecute or upbraid, any one on " account of his religions opinions, b,U that hr iviU, an the cordrary, be aiding aud " assisting ever^; loyal subject, of every ,eligii ^aid ' ..iiittee be empowered to extend the beneHts of "tins subscription to all the brave leilow. who have been w.mnded, and to the "widows and orphans of those who have fallen during the late invasion and '^ whose con.iuct shall be certified hv ihcii Offioor*. as deserving the notice of the "committee, without regard to any religious distinctions whatever." Instead of being governed by religious fauaticifsui, or led away by religious intolerance, it wiU be seen by the foregoing resolutions of the Metropolitan Orangemen, that where merit wa,s to be acknowledged or valor rewarded, or suffering relieved, they allowed no selfish or bigoted f.selingH to interfere ; but tliat all alike participated freely in their gene- rosity, their justice and their love. Nor was -i in the chief City of the Kingdom only, that such .sentiments were found glowing in the bosoms of Orangemen; the rural District.^, aye, even in ^ ' the black xYorth " it.self, the Orangemen were found to vie witli their Metropolitan Brethren, in sentiments of good will, benevolence, and christian charity to all. Let the following speak for them upon this head ; it emanates from the " liot- bed of Orangeisin," from Lisbiu-n, celebrated as the ancient " T.i.sncyarvey. " " We, the subscribei's, members of the Royal Boyne .Society, called Orangemen " and others, friends of said Association, being informed that since the comn.cnce- " ment of the rebellion, which has brought di-grace and desolation on many parta "of this kingdom, the Roman Catlu.lie Ciiapuls in the Faris-hi. of Derriaghy, '• Balliuderry, Glenavy, and Aghagallan, liave been set on fire, .aid nearly consumed,' " by some wicked person or persons to us unknown ; and being convince,! th.^it " said atrocious acts have been comiaittod by tlir onomi^'.^ of our King and "Countiy, with an intention of exciting the Roauin Cath-Jics in this neighbourhood "t.) jom in the rebellion, or of supporting the gronndl, ss calumny, that Orange- " men are combined to persecute their Roman Catliolio brethren, whereas their "great object i-, u> preserve our excellent Constitution, and to promote the general "tranquility and happiness of the country, having always solemnly avowed that nhey are enemies to none merely on account of their religious opinions. We, " therefore, have contributed the sums annexed to our names, towards repairing said "Chipels, and we promise to pay double the sum of our prc-entsubscription for the "discovery and conviction (within six calendar months from the date hereoO of "the person or persons who have committed said crimes. £ s. d. " Marquis of Heitford 20 " Rev. P. Johnson 2 5 « " \V. Atkinson, Ejq 12 9 ' Rev. Dr. Cuppies i 2 ^ Mr. R. .Johnson l Mr. H. Waring 1 Mr. James Wallace 1 S. Deiacherois, Esq l A. 2 2 •i 2 d. 9 9 XXVI. ITH OKKUN AND fflMTOKV. 249 2 «. « 5 fl 2 1) I'l li •> y ft t> .i rt u' '.» Mr. W. Hunter 1 Edwiiid Oiiycr, I'loq 1 Mr, .lohnOorkin l Dtiotor (h'liwford 1 .liiincH Wntwin, Esq 2 K. Wiikellcld, Enq 2 Miijor Jdliii WatBoi) 1 Ac, Ac. cto. — a. 2 2 2 w 5 6 •> Amoiinliiii,' to £7'.t l:f 10 "Which sum wiw diviiled hotwicn the Rev. Jnhii Devlin, the Rev. William •' Dawson, nnd the Rev. Wiiliaiii ('riiiifjie, I'lir llie building iitid repiiirs of their "respective Chapelu. Tho f()ll(ywing rosolutioiis, piwsod in tlio iiiinith of Octul«;r, iu thti .sjuuo year, show fully and most clearly, the nxctrtioim iiiiuli' hy the Loyal Orange- men of Tyrone, to ]>resorve the Hrotliurliood " void ul' oH'oneo to all men," and strictly within the bonndH of (JhriHtiaii eharity, liljerality, and good will. " We. the undersij^iieil. tu' mber^ the next .luMtiee of the Peaee. and at our expenso " carry out a prosecution against hio). •' Resolved,— That though we liav.- Ii> iitioent thy mistiehaviour of a few, we " must applaud the conduct of t!ie great body of the Orangemen, and should any " attack be made upon any person, merely ioi hii< being nn Oi.mgeman, that we "will, at our own expense, carry on a proseeulion against such offender orofifenderi. •' Resolved,— 'T]\:\t .should it appear upon proper eufpiiry, that any Master jnay " privately niirnit into the snerc' s of an Oriingemun, any person of improper "character, that we will .apply to the Dirttiiot Mawtcr to remove such Master, and " report him unfit for ev< r .icting in that ea|):ieit,y. " Rewired, — Tiiat it be requested that our District Master may, at each of our " monthly meetings, lay before us the names, with places of abode, of each per- " son who may, I'roni time to time, be admitted a member of .iny Orange Lodge " within this District. ■' Resolved^—That we will for the future meet 'iltortiatcly iit the Towns of "Augher, Claugher. Anghnacloy and Ballygawlev, md that the next meeting I! Jy 250 (>RAN(itl8M : [chap. "Jdlifi Ci. HHle, J. I'.. lUttiic/, Mautr, " W. C. Liii.lrtiiy, J. 1>., " Stuart iVlulligiin, J. P,. '■ Williftm Fulls, J. P., "Gcorj/i- Ifuiris, '■ vSaimiel MoH'utt, " TLdiiiiis Annotiuiif^, ,1. 1'., " W. Riolctrdsoii, Bart., J. P., " Hugh Neviii, •' Robert Petti(,'fe\v, '• Ballyguwluy, Ooic.her 30, 17«H. '■ Fi. C. (leopj^c, " J{(ih«M't TliitmpHtiii, '• KiL'hiird Ariiif^trouf^. '• Williiiu Wjiniock, "J. 0. Montray, J. P.. " Joliri Storey, " Edwanl Moore, '• Jfttue» M. Ricliuiil-i.ii, ,1. P., " Wlllium V. Spe. , " Hamilton Harvey." aZ */!"'' '^': *'""'■*' "''"^^' ''^ '^^ '-"^-rs and Lea-ler. of tho As8 uati,.„, o preserve tlie mo.nl.ei-H - v„i,l of offence ; " notwitlmtan.ling al] their exert,o„H to «how that tho Society was purely .lefeuBiv., that it W.US .„ „o Hen.se an .^jgresBive Body, ...^ that it« sole objects wer., to pro- tect the Protestant religion, to nurture a spirit of loyalty toUreat iiritain, cllr"'";r;H ' T^'"^'''"^ ^"'"'^^'' '^"-^ *'"= tran^uiHity of th^ ^Z':iTr T'''''' *'"'^^'"^'' ^-'^ ""''^''"^^^ !uKl their out- pourings of slander and nnsrepresentation relentless an.l uticeasin-. These volent and reiterated attacks, drew tortli the following Declaratun frZ the Ora>igemen of Dul.hn, issued this year. ''ZZ^^^'rlrTT ''"'''"'"^ '""' ""^''" '- 1'°'-" "'" l"">Iic minri, am to ' uuler th..,so .ho have Iwul the spirit ,o adh.-.- to the King and Constitu: t.o„ a,Kit,,„, , the .aw«, we. the prote.stautsof Dul, in, a.sumin. thoua.ae of Orunge-neMee ourselves called upon, not to vindicate .u. p.iueiples, for ld.aheet.on. but eh.efly to avow those principles, and declare to the world the objects of our institution. •'We have long observed with indignaiion, the efforts that have been made to _ meut re elhon .a th.s Kingdom by the seditious, who have formed then.selve^ into baceties, under the specious name of United Iruk.uen. We have seen with pain the lower orders of our fellow-subjeets. forced or seduced from their alle- gmnce by the threats and machinations of traitor. And we have viewed Ch horror the successful exertions of miscreants, to eucounige a foreign enemy to "We, therefore, thought it high time to rally round the Constitution, and there p^dge ourselves to each other, to maintain the laws and support our good King «ga ust all h,s enenues, whether rebels to their God or to their Country, and by _ BO c omg, shew to the world that there is a body of men in this Is! an.l. who are ready u. the hour of danaer, to stand forward in defence of that grand palladium o our hbert,es. the Constitution of Great Britain and Ireland, obtained and established by onv ancestors imdor the great King William. "^1 mmm »mmMs<>ikifi:fi! ■ sSSiS XXVI. J ITS ORIGIN ANIJ HI8TOKY. 251 " Vellow aubjects, we are accused of being !in liistiiutioti f(>\infle(l on principleH '* too (ihockiug to repent, and l)ouii(l together by oatli^ at wliicli humanity would " shudder. But we caution you not to be led away by such malevolent falaehoode : •' for we solemnly assure you, in the preseiif! of Almighty (}<)d, that the idcn of " injuring any one on account of his religious opinions never t-nterod our hoarts. " We regard every Loyal Subjiot as our Friend, be his religion what it may— we " have no enmity but to the enemies of our Country. " We furthor '.. ' '•e that we are ready at all times u> submit ourselves to those " in authorit"' under } f. Majesty, and that we will cheerfully undertake any duty " which the;. shuH tbin! i^roper to point out to us, in case either a foreign enemy " ehall dare to i (ffuje ou: coasts, or that a domestic foe aliall presume to riiise the " standard oi r pl«vsed of the question, and to support their views in anv and every Constitutional shape they might desire ; but str<;ngly Inj ^^"^ on them .ot to permit the matter to be mooted in their Lodt.^ b ^ S hey should .' strictly abstain from expressing any opinion ..for",, up . "Zint 1 ■-'"':'""' "''* ^'^'^'''^'^ "' ^'''^ i'^^'^^^t '^"«i«. ^«"ld out pro note the . g„s of the disaffected, and in all human probability, lead to the dismcmb. , ment of the Empire " •J'. u^I^ltSir :;""'f ''"' -P-t--l, =vnd so patriotic, was followed "P by another in the early part of the year. Tl.is document, from the p.n y XXVII.] ns ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 25;i y of the ever vigiJaut Mr. Vemer, the first Grand Master of Irelaiid, m of sufficient importance to be preserved, and is here given entire. " Dear Bukthuen, " The Giaud Lodge of Ireland observe wit), h -rtfelt satisfactioti, that their '• former recommendation to theii- Brethren, to abstain as Ornnyemcn, from anj " discussion of the question of Union, has bad the happiest eflects, insomuch as it " has disappointed tbe siinguine and malignant hopes entertained by the enemies " of religion and good order, and that such discussion would be productive of " discord among Orangemen. They now feel it to be their duty to offer some " further observations on the present juncture of affairs. '■ Orangemen in different capacities, as Members of Parliament, Grand Jurors. " Freeholders, and Members of Corporate Bodies, will have opportunities of debat- " ing the important question of l/niou. Br.t it is tlie earnest entreaty of the " Grand Lodge, that as a Society they will continue silent ; for as every Orange- " man, however zealous, may,' and no doubt will, conceive different ideas on this *' subject, the discussion of a question of such magnitude, involving not only great " imperial topics, but also matters of local advantage and local disadvantage, must "unavoidably create a division in opinion, and 'a house divided againlt' itself " ' cannot stand.' It is tbe-efore recommended to all Orangemen, to keep in mind " the great object for whicli they have associated, and to avoid, as injurious to the " institution, all controversy not connected with their principles. " The Grand Lodge most solemnly enjoin Mastei-s of Lodges, and their brethren " in general, most particularly to scrutinize the character of every candidate for " admission, as they understand with indignation, that men notoriously disaffected •' have of late had the audacioy to offer themselves to some Lodges. It is also •• requested tliat Master of Lodges will discountenance by every means in their " power, even by the imposition of a fine, any imitation of the manners and dress " of traitors, which the Grand Lodge have heard with surprise, has been of late " affected by some of the younger Orangemen. They are the more anxious on this " head, which may at first seem unimportant, as traitors are now busvin boasting " of a coalition with our Association, an opinion which this conduct in known " Orangemen tends greatly to encourage. "The Grand Lodge further reoommeml that this Address be read to all Lodges " in Ireland. " (Sio'oed.) Thomas Veuneb, Grand Master. John C. BaaKsifouD, Orand Secrelari/. "January 6, 1799." Another meeting of the Grand Lodge was held on the 5th of November in this year. No matter of novelty or importance was brought forward. The conduct of tlie Brethren throughout all the Provinces was liiglily commended ; and upon motion of the Right Honorable George Ogle, M.P., Becouded by the Right Honorabio ratrick Duiguan, L.Ij.D., the following Committee was appointed, to revise the Rules and Regulations, the Forms, M 254 ORANGGISM : [chap. II !( ' ) it ! 1 Obligations, Arc. A-c. , to report at a meeting of the Ciraud Lodge, to b« held on the lOtli day of January, 1800. Thomas Verner, E.s(i., G.M., of Ireland. J. C. Beresford, Esci-, G.S., of Ireland. William G. Galvvay, Esq., Sec. of the Grand Lodge. The Hon. Major Moleswortli, G.M., Dublin Co, James Henry Cottingham, Esq., G.M., Cavan. Alexander Kerr, Esq ., G. M. , Monaghan. John Hunter Gowan, Esq., G.M., Wexford. Henry Brooke, Esq., G.M., Donegal. Col. Rochfnrd, G.M., Carlow. Rev. Thomas F. Knipe. John Slack, Esq. A. Bell, Esq. ; Isaac D'j Joncourt, Esii. Aklermau William James. Harding Gitfavd, Esq. James'Hogan, PLsq. Samuel Montgomery, E.sq. G.M., Kildare, Sim(m Langley, Esq., G.M., Tipperary. Right Hon. P. Duuignan, L.L.D. William Furlong, Esq. Robert Weir, Esq., (and the Moner,) The Riglit Hon. George Ogle, M.P. We part with the last year of the last century, by copying tiie " Rules and Regulations, unanimously agreed to by the members of the Boyiie Orange Lodge, No, 232, Februaiy 11th, 1799. " This Lodge sat at Newry, in the County of Down ; and we copy their "Ai-ticles," merely as a .specimen of tin ''primUive times " in which tliey were written. ARTICLE I, Imprimis, Thaf every Member of our Society shall have beeu born aud brought up in the Protestant. Religion; and if sufficient proof is produced that anyone Member deviates in the smfillost degree from the true Principles of a Protestant, he shall be excluded. ARTICLE II. Every Member of tliis Society shall meet on the second Monday Evening of every Month, at seven o'clock, at Brother Wni. Blaekham's in Boat street; Lodge Hours shall continue till the Clock strikes nine. ARTICLE III. If any Member swear in our Lodge-room, during Lodge Hours, he shall for every Oath, (if heard by two Members) forfeit 2d., aud if any Member offar to garable, make Bets, or gi?e a Brother the Lie, iie dUalt iorfeit2d., and if to naht a Brother, i)8. 8Jd. i .1 ^iis^3?Mflii^i:j^ HAP. , to bo Rules Joyiie ewry, a» a ■ought ly one istant, every [{ourit .11 for sr to asht XXVll.j ITS ORMJIN AND HISTORY. 255 ARTICLK IV. If any Member eonie into ou. Lodge-room during Lodge Hours intoxicated in Liquor, he sliali for every suci, Offence forfeit 6i., and the Opinion of four Mem- bei-8 shall be sufficient to determine wliother lie is guilty or noi;. ARTICLE V, U any Member Las an> .hing of C..nseonence to say, relating to the affairs of the Lodge, he sliall stand up and address the (Chairman, and a ,v Member attempt- ing to interrupt him in his Speech, shall forfeit 2d. AUTICLE VI. If any Member ahallleave the Lodge iwn during Lodg. :,ours, without leave fro?n the Chairman, and not return again before Lodge hours a.e expired he shall forfeit 6id. ' ARTICLE VII, E.ach Member sUall every monthly Meeting subscribe 6id. to the Box and spend 2d. ; and every Member shall at least once in six Monih. p.v, or cause' to be Paid off all arrears due to the Box, or forfeit ti^d. extra. AIITIOLE VIII. If any Member become Sick, lame, „r blind, (through the Providence of God) so iis to render hiui mcapable of following his lawful calling, mid if he h a snh scribed t^.elve Months to our Box, he shall be entitled to receive five Shillings and hve Pence per ^Veek, during six Months, and if his affliction shall continue longer., he shall receive three Shillings and nine Pence iialf-penay per Week and shall contmne while he is unable to follow his Businesa.i Member shal be relieved f..m our Stock till he has subscribed twelve Months to our Funds no snal any Member, though free of the Box, be entitled to any bc^^t rreiron t. U the enu of twenty.four hou.s after his afHic.ion comm'ences, duri g W el ::;:;^efit^rr" ^-*----°^'''« «--^« thatiiow;shest^.ec':: ARTICLK IX. No Member shall receive any benefit from our Stock, provided his affliction is kn^wn to proceed from the venereal ..^.ease, or obtained by fightin., or an, :rP:o;7ty"''"'^^^^' """"'"' ^'""^ occupation, or in drfence^'of his l!ife ABT1M>E X. _ If any Member, while he receives Benefit froa, our Society, is seen by a Brother intoxicate in Liquor, or gaming in any public Place, 0/ doing an/Ma^r I Business (for- which he may receive a Reward) before he has'decLed oTtl^ Box to the Master or one of the Stewards, he shall be excluded our Lodge. ARTICLE XI. Ifany Member depart this Life within two Miles of Newry, everv Member shall attcna his Funeral or forfeit 2s. 8id., unless he can prov ho was That rime fave Miles from Newry, or unable through Affliction to attend. ARTICLE XII. At the Death of uny Member of our Society, the Stewards shall pay fwo au.neas out of our Stock towards his Funeral Expenses, and at the next moot Jy '256 ORAN(;i':iMM [chap. Meeting, two GuineHS" more i(> his Widow or uii.v othfi i'ci'Hun U> whom lie hIihII bequeath it ARTIULI'; xiu. Any pci'sou wl)(> wishes tn bjcorae a Muinbec of our Society siiall be rocom mended, and his Name givi'n in to the Seoretai-y by a IJrotlier who shall jiropo-ie him the nt t monthly Meeting, ;ind if a Majority are in his Favour, he shall be admitted the monthly Meeting followin:^, but no person shall be admitted as a fitting Member in our Society who is uuJer 16 or more than 45 Years of Age and of a good moral Character ; and every Person thus admitted shall pay 5s. 5d., 28. 2d. of which shall go to our Stock, and Ss. 3d., to be apent in the Oompany then present. AUTIUI.I': XIV. No Stranger shall be admitted into our Ludgo-room during Lodge Hours, with- out (he Consent of the Master, who shall be responsible that he is an Orangeman. and the Stewards Hhall request of every such visitin;^ Brother Sd. towtrJs the Reckoning. * AUTICLK XV. No Member shall be entitled to a Certificate from our .Society till he has paid in twelve monthly Subscriptions, and is clear of all Arr"MM, unleiss he pay '2s. 8Jd. for «uch CertificiiU?, which .shall go to our Stock. AUTICLK XVI. If any .Member wishes to have (he Lodge Night, Lodge Hours, or the Place where the Lodge is held changed, he may propose it, and these as well as any other Questions, for which there is no particular Article, provided it shall always be decided by a Majority of the Members present. ARTICLE XVII. The 'present Master of our Jjodge shall continue liis Situation while he continues to act worthy the Character of a true Orangeman The Seoretitry anJ Deputy Master to be appointed by the Master. The Chairman and two Stewards shall be changed every three Months, as their names stand i'l Rotation in the Lodge B )ok . ARTICLE XVIll. The Master, nor any other Member belonging to the Society, shall dispose of Boy Part of the Society's Pr_.perty, without the Approbation of every Officer in the Society, then in lieing. DUTY OK OKKICEIJS. The Master's i*uty is, to sec that no improper Person is admitted into our Society, to see that the Stewards do their Duty, to make every new Member perfect in his Duty as an Orangeman, to see that the .Members are comfortably accomodated on a Lodge Night, to appoint proper Persons to act as Deputy Master and Secretary, who shall be changed at his Pleasure, to keep a Key of the Box, and be present wheu any Money is drawn from our Stock for the Use of the Society, and the next meeting Meeting Mght to produce it to the Secretary. The Chairman's Duty shall be to see that good Order is observed during Lodge Hours, not to suffer any blaBphemous, disloyal, or debauched Sougs to be sung, or Toasts of that Nature to be drp.nk, eitlier by our own Members or Strangera, to Hss tli&t !io Peri on is excused & I^ine, and tii&t the^ '"^a? it before the^ '^uit thti i^S ^1» I / /■ xxvin.j "6 ORlfi.N AM, HisiOHV. 257 lioom, and to call the Reekonin.. wben th. OU . . ■. ' '^^ '"a^ depart, wbo chooses. " '" '^" ^^'"^ ""'"<'•'• "ioe, that any Member Tlie Steward's Duty is, to take Account of «ll r . . room, to visit the sick at least ouce t , ?"""' ''^""^''^ '"f" the Lodge- teirAllowaoee out of our Stock to ae'rearsr '"' '"— ^ Saturda; Brother ,s suffered to want Uurinj, Lis AfflLT ■^""'"■ouhob, and ,„ ,ee that no after Death.-Also to see that oo Membtf^ ' ""^ """ ''" ''" ''«°«°tir interred to keep a Key of the Lodge ^xw! crshanT •" ?" ""' '^•"'««- ^aeh Steward -eeting Ni,ht, ,,y a Qua 'er plsi! ^o'c „ i; '" "^ I^'^'— every mouThly The Secretary's Dutv is *n L.„. ' °'' ^"'^'"*' "i^'- ■c.lbatn„ Member i,„feod to ™nrr ' ""■"»'• "hen required lo JAMES DUNSHEATH I Stewards. WILLIAM OLARK.f?e;r.t,ry. CHAPTER XXVIII. '^ rfMa/.'c^. - a Body. mS' thel^seltf /p wM ^ ^''^""«" «>" ^-«-- ^ idenng that it occupied every mi^iiV' ■ T" •'""•^"<^"' ''"l^ -'•■ tongue, zt wa« iu,pos«ibIe S ZZl^t\T '^'''^^ "P^" ^^^'T '^ --'• Association should be free ivZT v '""'"'^"' "' *!>« Orange everywhere prevaihu^oX to t?''." "^' *"""<'"• at that p3 -eetrng. -d the onlyUteTof^loinTf "^^ '"* ^^'^ ''**«"<'ed the and adoption of the Report of fhrf?^ *™"'^"*"''' «a« the rtMJeption the Rules and RegulatioT The gLTf^T '"*'" "P''"'"*«^ '^ ^^^ R t . V '258 ORANOKI3M : I THAP. from those adopted in tlie preceding year. Thoy u-,uy 'oe iyuxd ui tht Minuteb of Evidence taken before the Horn., of (Jonuaonf. Oomnuttee ':U June 1835, in Appcnd'u- from page 7 to page 11, RULES OF SOOTETY, 1800. Ro. K9 AND RE0ULATT0N9 far the me of all Oranje Societin, ; rrm ,e,l and n-rrt. 'ed by a riommittee of the Gran^ Orange IMr, of IrA^.id, and adopted ?>,'; the Grand Oro--:,,: Lodge, lOth January, 18)0. GBNERAl, DECLARATION OK THE 0BJFCT3 OF T!IE OS,^NaB IM".TrrOTIO.- Vr« asE.'-ds.tA,, to the utmo?,', of our power, to aapp^M't au.l Joloi;(i His Majesty, Rnr 0-0.". ■> (he Thin.i, the Coustitution and Laws of tliis Country, and the suc- cesst.n to theTlu-OTe in HIb Majesty's illustrious House, being I'rotoBtanis; for the defJuc- t >« p.->r^'-'B3 and properties, and to maint«ir. the peace of the OouQtry ; and for iheie purposes we will be at all times ready l) ussist the civil and military Dc'Vs-810 in the just and lawful discharge of tlieir duty We fdso associate in honor of King William the Ttaii. Prince of Orange, whose name we bear, as supporters of his glorious memory, mA tlio true religion by him completely established in these Kingdoms. And in orda to prove our gratitude and affection for his memory, we will annually celebrate the victory over James at the Boyne, on the first day of July, 0. S., in every year, which day shall be our grand era for ever. _ _ We further declare that we are exclusively a Protostant association ; yet, detestin<' as we do any intolerant spirit, we solemnly pledge ourselves to each other, that we will not persecute, injure, or upbraid any person on account of his religious opinions, provided the same be not hostile to the State ; and that we will, on the contrary, be aiding and assisting to every loyal subject of every religious description, in protecting him from violence and oppression. QUAtlFICATlOSS EEQUISITB FOR AN OBANGKMAN. '^ He Pbould h.ive a sincere love and veneration for hi,-» Alml^'hty Maker, produo- tive of those lively aud happy fruits, righteousness aud obmlienco to his com- mands- a firm and stedfast faith in the Saviour of the world, convinced that he is the only Mediator between a sinful creature and an ofTend(!d cr.iator : without these he cannot be a Christian : of an humane and compassionate disposition, aud a courteous and atfable beheavour. He shouUl be an uttm- enemy to savag; ' -J- ality and unchristian cruelty, a lover of Society and improving Company, and have a laudable regard for the Protectant religion, ard sincere desire to propa- gate its precepts : zealous in promoting the honour ,>ine»» m<\ prosperity of his King and Country ; heartily desirous of victory yetconv ■• I and assured that God alone '»u g. hatred o ing and swearing, and taking t - practieo) . ulu be should use all opportunities >. u Wisdom and prudence should guide his aotiors , : lesty and integrity direct his conduct; and the honour and glory of his King ruid Country bo the motives of his endeavourg. Lastly, he sliould p;iy t'le stncte.: : .uon to a religious obaer- vauce of the Sabbath : and also \o temperance m> >cy. | ^ iiOCi'H in those pursuits. .Iieni. Ho should have an )t (ii),l ill vain ^a shameful • iging it among his brethren m the uttee \u cor ft- !ed cd f>>i the i Majesty, i] the sue- ts ; for the OouQtry ; d military ige, whose ion by him gratitude jvor James hall be our ition , yet. 08 to each lount of his at we will, ry religious :fr, prodac- to his com- ced that he ;)r : without lositioQ, aud savag; '^-u- )rnpany, and rf! to propa- jrosperity of ose pursuits. )uld have an ^a shameful his brethren ity direct his le motives of iigious obaer- XXVIII. 'TS f)R,y,N AND HISTORY. l\\ 259 the Third, hi. Heirs and SuLe.^rs T.^ j I ht T^^^ ''--' ^'^.^ George ascendancy, the Constitution and Laws oAJL ^' / ''P"''' *''' Protectant hold sacred the name of our ^Iop^ ^ r ^•°»^°'n« ; a«'l that I will ever Orange: and I do further swe.-.tTL.t':?'' '''"'^'" "'« ^''■-^. ^n-l" Papist; that I was not. .am not, no evl wi,"t a .^rv^" "! ^""^° ^""'ol- or never took the oath of secm.v L ,u 7 "United IrUhman ;" and that T further swear, in the p;rnTe '; X^htTr^VT""'^'^ ^ "ever will reveal either part or>a«X^^^ ^'fl^'" "'^^^-onceal, and to me, until I shall be authorize To to dlbv he"" ' ''^'"*^'^ communicated Instatutlon; that I will neither write^ nor indte'u 'T ""''"''"" ^''^« «-"Se J>or cau«e it so to be done, on paper, parchren lif k'"'J """' ""' ^"^-^«^t, thmg. so that it may be known and dot h ' '^' ''''^' «"-^°«' or any knowledge or belief, been proposed Lj,^". 7:-' '"^f, ' have no, to my Orange Lodge, and that I „ow become a, oTl ' .'^^'"''' ^'■«" ^"7 other corruption. .9,, help ,.. ,;,rf. ""'' '" ^'™=«"'^" without fear or bribery oT SEC8ET ABTICLES. H..a:^::L::r;:;'^::;-^ and that we will faithfully support and m»,T^^ Protectant asoendaney . these Kingdoms. ' ^''° * ""^ "'^'"'«" "^^ Laws and Constitution of" 2. That we will be true to all Oraujremeii ., «ll • . • one, nor seeing him wronged to our knowlXlwL^"' "'' °''""'^'- ^"-o^ging 8. That we are not to see a Brotbe otntd Tor rd "r""'""""^" '"™ ^'^--f- wh.ch must be returned next meeting i? potbll " '' "■■ ™°'-^' '^ *'"°^«'>'«nt. everexceprarltnZ^uTirn^TndX-^^^^^^ 6. We are to a,>pear in 10 hour Z ^ ™ •*" '°*''»y- sible. (provided it' I r^Zm^ Z:!^ ^t^r "'"^ '' ^^'^"'■^«^- ^^ P^^' w.th a lawful summon, from the Maste 1! J^ ''' ""' ''''' ^« -•■''' served think proper. ^'''"' )' "'^^''^'^e ^ve are fined as the Company thl b^^r '-' '' -^^ - «— Without the unanimo. approbation of «^-"trs:;e;:;St;r:^ -r - ''^ -- -- '- - of ^'«!7. ^'^"^ '^'"gdom and olsewhere. Gr^/,a..M. I. A. B.. of mv own f... JA"-*"'*' °'"'*"°''- 9l 160 ORANfiElSM [chap. will reveal, either part or parts of what is now to be privately communicated to me until 1 shall be duly authorized so to do by the proper authoiity of the Orange Institution ; and that I will bear true allegiance to his Majesty King George the Third hit. heirs and successors, so long as he or they maintain the Protestant iiscendaDcy the constitution and laws of these Kingdoms ; and that I will keep this part of a Marksman from an Orangeman, as well as from the ignorant, and that I will not make a man until I become, and only whilst I shall be, Master of an Orange Lodge; and that I will not make a man, or be present at the making of a man on the road, ,.• behind hedges; and that I will be aiding and assistin'T to all true honest OraLge Marksmen, as far as in my power lies, knowing him or them to be such ; and that I will not wrong a brother Marksman or know him to be wronged of any thing of value worth apprehending, but I will warn or apprize him of it, if it in my power lies. All this 1 swear with a firm resolution. So help me God, and keap me steadfast in this ray Marksman s obligation. (iBNERAL aULES FOE THE OOVKBNMEST OF ORANGE LODOES. 1. That eveiy member of the Orange Institution should undergo a new election whenever iiie Giand Lodge may think it expedient. 2 That each lodge now existing shall, on such occasion, elect by ballot five of its members ; that those five members shall then proceed to re-admit or reject the remaining members of such lodge ; and that each member, as he shall be re- admitted, shall become qualified to proceed witb the five original members to the further re-election of others ; but that in the event of any person being discontinued a member of his lodge, or wishing to b-come a member of another, he cannot be ballotted for in any other, without producing to the Comiuiteeof such Lodge a certificate from his former Lodge, specifying the cause of such change, and that he is a fit and proper person to be admitted or continued as an Orangeman. 3 That each lodge shall have a Master and Deputy Master, a Secretary and Deputy Secretary, a Treasurer and five Committee men ; the Master to be appinted by the Lodge; the Deputy Master, Secretary, ^'^J'^^ ^""'f^J''^^^ Treasurer, by the Master, with the approbation of his own Lodge ; and the first Committee man by the Master, the second by the first, and so on until the number of five be completed ; the election to each of those offices to take place on the Ist day of June for one year from the 1st July; which election, and every other change or alteration thit may take place, shall be forthwith certified i. he Grand Master of the County, or City, to be by him forwarded to the Grand Lodge. 4 The Master, Deputy Master, Secretary, deputy secretarv, treasurer, and the five"committee men, upon their appointment, shall take the following obligations :: MASTER, DEPUTY MASTER, SECRETARY , DEPUTY SECRETAB' , TKEASUREK. AND COMMirTEE men's OBLIGATION. 1 A B do solemnly and sincerely swear, that I was not, nor am not, a Romen Catholic or papist ; thut I was not, am not, nor ever will be, an United Irishman ; Catliolioorpap ,^^ ,„. n«*h of «fir.recv to tliat or any other treasonable society. XXVIII. I fTS (.RlfilN ,^^1, HfSTORY. 2«l Tl.at . . '°* '"' "''"'" '"^ '^""^ ^'''"'^H. {add) any ot.,er ,;,„o,, ,„„t f .1,1 nje k ;.■ ^.^L.siir:;;' ^^";"^' '^^^' ^p'"'« - slmll «cl,.m. nnj „„e into the society of oLTrT' T '"^ ""^ P*="°" <■<"• ""e baa been an UniM fri.^nnan, «, n, tLl7 n\ ' '"^' "'' '^ "^ '''^'^'^'. »'• -ny au.honty to keep prop,- .^i „.'"*?"'' ^I^"' °' ^^-«<=>- ^ that I will 'use Will not cewif, for Jy ^,Z,, witt^^^ " ''''' '°''"^ = -^^ '^-t I •n n.y couHcieuco th«t h. is . pe.on : r:7o, ^ 1 IT's oT'l "' 'n'""" ^''"■'«^<^ B (-imiactpp. 550 help nie GOD '" ""'^^ - »"^ '"-^^ ^«p- t:;?:;:s;::;;:r-,- -; » •^»' ^' ™.' And that i will fairly .lOfoMnf f ., «r ..,. ...,■«„ „.,„„ u, ;;:;".;:' r:^.; ;;•:'—-■ ■7- -■■ .i» «« una lodge. So Help me fJOD Anclthatwhe„eye..i::::':;;r™^'=^'^«'^^ ""cl Deput, Master, I wml ' .^^ t^'l^ ''' '" '!^^ "^^-^ "f ... M.^ter n^en, who .as. or U a papi.t. or ha ^ e tT7 "7 T ''"^ '"''''^'y "^ Grange- Oath of Secrecy. au,i that I will use m „ Z^' T'""^"' *"• ""^ ^"'^•«" '^eir this lodge. So help ,ne God. ' "'"'"^•' '" l^-^^P Proper l)ehaviour i„ 't. That the atrairs of c-nch lodr,„ h . . S-reta.y, Deputy Secretary T^t .. 1, 1" ";^:' '^^^^^ Master. Deputy Maste, '*• That in the absence of the ul . T t ' OommKtee men. bi^ absence the Senior cUl "tLt Tw o^ ^Tb^ ^''"^'- ^^'-" P^'-^^' ^^ ''" person whateyer. shall have the pow.r o^mki^ T"""""' ' '"^ *^"^ "" °^her 7. That each candidate for admis.L .1 'ir '^T^^'"'"' years of ago; and that he .hall be prono 1 • '' ^"'"" ' '" ' ^^'-"'''^«" member at one meeting, and admitted J 'teJ :"^' «°'' «««--'^ by another ballot can take place, unless the person L\ '" '^"''^''l"^"' «"« ; but no 8. That one negatiye shall exclude ' ' ""^ "'" "^""*''°« ''^ ?'•«««"'• 9. That any person wishing to beconi.. ■„, n„ Lodge nearest his place of abode/c^lt „•>"'"'"'' '"'"' ''"' '''^"""-' '" '^<^ reco^^mendation iVon. th.t Lod. th7l . " "' ^'■^"^' '^^^"''-^ «'• l>aye a T.odge can accept him. " ' ' '" '^ '' ^''""P'' P*-''-^^"". before any other ■ ^'::^^^'^'^^^2:i'::T^ ^-^-' -. o^- -peHed n.m,any With the objections to such persons t? iT.f "- '^' '" ''' ""'''"'' ^^^^^^ nicate the same to other Lodges as t os "t T' '^"'^^ '-^<'— 90 for eyery other. ' ' ^''"'' '^ ''° •'^'•« ""tit for one Lodge must be 11. That each member on admissi,,,, ai n 12. That the Masters of LoZ 'tk ^"f " ' tnake returns to their District Masters, of ^ U f 262 ORANfiElfeM [chap. thr Mumbei , Diime!», and places of abode of the members of their respective Lodges, every six mouths. 13. That in order to establish a fund to defray the various and nocossnry ex- penses of the Wraiid Lodge, in iT V ' ^ne-fifth of the sum paid by tlie member* on tlieir first uiiniission, rli m oe forthwith paid y each, and shall continue to be paid annually, by half-yearly payment ., that is on every first day of May, and every first day of November, to the treasurer of their respective lodges. whoshaH hand ovei- the amount to the District Master, to be by liiin remitted through the Grand Master of the county or city, to the Grao rul .■ . is to be decided by the officers of the Loi; and tic parties must abide by thfii' decision, on pain of expulsion, saving the to' peal in all such cases to the Grand Lodge. 19. That each nen esoli < shall remain on the books, from oik- meeting to the subsequent one, previous to its being adopted f rejected by the majority of the Lodge then present. 20. That no election or other business do take place, dess ten members at least be present, provided the Lodge consists of so many ; if it do not. then two- thirds of the members must be present. 21. That no business be done in any Lodge after dinner, supper, or drink have been brought in ; but every motion shall be previously decided. 22. No person attending intoxicwted can be initiated at that meeting ; any old member so attending, shall be fined. XXVIII.J 'TS ORIGIN ANI. Ilir/Ol.v. 2G;i 24. A person ia to ulteiid on (ho oiiUi,!,. „t ii, i 8. Men.ber. proposed. 4. Uepu.t Iron. Uommiu J « iv " T'' '"'" ''*''*^- over. 0. Members balloted for 7 .««««. , ^"'""'"f "'«.nbersc.lled prayer, (nie.nbei-s stmulimf). * ' ' '^- ^""^f^" '" close with Rm.K8 KOB THK KOUMVr.o.V .,K ^„«r.„, ,s, .0 i- i nut iimsters of counties and ^(i,.m ,1 v ■ , . cities into ciis,riets,acc.rdiortro.r "' '^'"' '^^''^"^'^^ «'""««« «"d to constitute a district, u ss . ! ; ''""'""^^^^^^^^^^ '""- "-" ^ve Lodg s Masters of Lodges s' fori , ^diTt L"'';;'"'r"'; "\r""" "'^' ""'"^-' ''- ■Sbouldthe choice of a Pisttict Ma r. fall .Z '' ".''"^'"' '°'' "'"^ ^-^nct. within the district, that then su.i r .1 h 7 'T"!' "'"''" "^ '' ^'^'^^- that Lodge .0 ,on, as he sha„ conC il th ;fflc; '" "' " '""''' '"-'^^- "^ th^^enL C^ :;:;-- ri: -->'-t Master, m'ned by the number of the Lodge to which th M / T'°"'^ '" '^ '^'^''■ 3. That the electi„n to the ot«ce . N^ i t «„ ' ','' ",',"• ':'"°°^' .lay of June, for one year f. the fl!!2ZuZ' '^ ^^"^ "" ''^ '^'■«* 4. 1 hat District JIasters shall make r..tni.„. t „ 1. 1 hat a Grand Master for each Oountv mid Ci. J 1 .., . Master of su.h County and Citv. aud Del i ', T\' '''"'''" ''^ '''' '^'«'"«t both subjec. to the approval of ;i.e i.^I ,,. '-'''''.f ^ 7 "f ^™"' ^"'^'- ^ Master or Deputy Or.ud .Master of the County ,' . ■! ' tu '''"'' "^ « ^'•'^"<1 ber of a Lodge within the County or Cilv of L . • ' ■ "" ""^ ^''""^ '"^''n- Deputy Grand Master, that then such personl'll ' '" " ^''""'' ^^^'^'^"- «^ of that Lodge so long as he shali eo^lLTnl^J'^^ '" ^^ '' ''' ^^ -'»^- shanj^::-:iri;'^^ Grand Mas,., for that County .h "y '''''"'"'"^"•" "^ *'- ^--'d Lodge, act as ci '^ oi:;: theU;::;^ !;t:.;;''irt"'"'; ^ - ^^-^ «-- ^^ - and Deouty Grand Master be absent at " ^ '""' '''""''^ ""-* ^'^""^ faster be vacant, then the senior i^'s i M " Z "" " "" '"'' ''^''' '''''''' determined by thenumh.. „f a,- r I ""'""'"^ '" "'^ ^"'^'^ «>«e« to be a. That Gr;nd M.te. ,. Co^nti:;^::; t^H t t^i" ^H^'T ''^'""'^- nji .vani lu t(,,. .Secretary 0! li '■ 264 OK.\Nr,efSM [CHAl». the Ornnd Lodgu, every six tuonthi?, mioIi returns uh hIiuII bo mndo to them bj tlioir Distrif ' Masters, of the number, iiunics of pinces of abode of tho members of the diflfeitiit Lodges within thoir loHpectivo Countifi.^ and Oitiea: and tliatthey do remit to tho Grand Treasurer of Ireland the half-yearly subscription from sueb Lodge, as well as that which is imniediatoly to take place. RULES FOR THE KORMATIOV or THE GRAND I.OOiiK. 1. That the Grand Lodge bo formed anew. 2. Tiiat the Grand Lodge shall consist of Grand Masters of Counties and Cities, their Deputies, District Masters, Masters of Lodges, and in their absence. Deputy Masters of Lodges ; from amongst whom shall be chosen a Grand .Master for Ireland, a Oraud Secretary, and a Grand Treasurer : the election to each of these oflSces to take place on the first day of July, O. S., every year. 3. That all authority necessary for the avancement and welfare of the Orange Institution shall be vested iu tho Grand Lodge. 4. That the Grand Lodge do meet in the Metropolis four times in each year, for the general govcrumcnt of the Orange Societies, to wit; on the 7th day of May, the 7th day of August, and the 7th day of November; and that the Committoedo lay before them, at such (juarlerly meetings, a Report of their proceedings, for the approbation of the Grand Lodge. 5. That the ordiimry business of the Orange system bo transactcil by a .Standing Committee, to consist of such members of the Grand Lodge as may be in Dublin ; and to which the Grand Lodge shall have the power of calling in the aid of men of known zenl and talents, not to exceed 21, to be selected by them from the Purple Order; such persons, from the time of their being so chosen, to be consi- dered as members of tho Grand Lodge ; provided always that sued) Committee shall only exist until the 7th day of August next ensuing the d.iy of their being appointed or chosen. 6. That in every meeting of such Committee, in the absence of the Grand Master the senior member who shall be present will act as Chairman of that meeting,' the seniority to be determined by tho number of the Lodge to which such member may belong, and that -ven sliall be a quorum. 7. That the Secretary to the Grand Lodge shall be Secretary to this Committee. 8. That as the office of Secretary to the Grand Lodge is attended with great expense, and requires constant labour and attendance, therefore it is expedient that all the expenses incurred in the execution of that office shall be defrayed by the Grand Lodge, aud that the person filling it shall be allowed an adequate compensation for his trouble and attendance, which shall be paid one quarter in advance. PRAYER FOR OPE.VING THE I.ODGF. Almighty God, and Heavenly Father, who in all ages has showed thy power and inerey, in graciously aud miraculously delivering thy Church, aud in protecting righteous and religious Kings and States from the wicked conspiracies and mali- cious practices of all the enemies thereof, w ield thee hearty thanks for so won- derfullydiscoveringand confounding the horinie and wicked designs of our enemies, plotted and intended to have been executed against our Most Gracious Sovereign XXVIII. J 'T^ OKI. .IN- kM, HIMOHV. Lord Iviii|Bf fJcmxc uii'i the vvl, i «bat« thW,. ,„,,..., ,..,„, , : '•'"•'' ;"^'"-'f° '-' J^f-t ,l.eir councils j"' - '-" bein4' ....oserveci i„ ,hy t u "h',' . l! ?"" T''' """■^"^" "'"' '"^ ^-''"■^- tteBuna-. .e may all .iu y 't v h. If '''^. '"^™^"' «oo,incss protected iu beseoeh thoo to p^^otect th K Z n '' '"■"'■^^' '""' "'anka.Hving. And we -1 eonspiraoic. P I vo 1. i; ^r':','' :"'' "'^'^ ''""""^' ''-»«" t-"- 1-sperons and Iu.ppy hen. e ' I ' . ' "'.""' '"^*^ ' ""^'-' his reign long, e'ory. Acx-ept ali '110^0 'cb'r ^ """'•'"■'" '"^'•-»''- ""»' --lasting ^t:3:::;trr:~ --^^ -1 charity, with ^ ^^ S' "^"^^' r'*^'"' '""' ""''^' •"'""-'^ ^''"^"- the stability Of our .i.n „ 1:^^" "■'" '•'"""^^' " "'"^ '^^^ "^^ ''^ This wo mo.t ,.„„blv be.; i" the nal T '' T"""""" " ^'"'''^'^ '•'-^''•-' "" ^"^^'h. ""•l Saviour, .l,.,,', "' "" ""'"^- "'"' '^"•- tho .«!<.. of Je.u-. Christ, our Lord 'I'o^e great an,i apparent cU-ifl ' T ""'^ "'""^ ^•"' ""'• ''^"--■^""" fo™ 'e^ge .hy .oodnessf that w'r : ,1 I-H?' ^^•^' ^' '^"°"""^"-" ^^^« -know- 'ng thee still to continue thy .ne.^ flwt . "I"" "' " P^^'^' ""^" "'^™' ^e^'^^ch- 7"- ^--" ' -^'".--rr ;:.:!;; - - -i- -w f^u ;ea2:S^iL:S;:J;::::f^^;^^;;;;•f ^«-V'> t^^ wise a.., patriotic brethren hud imrsned „» tl e !.;l 7' ['"'' '"'^ "Pon the coui-se their passed, near thl do., o^ U^ ^Xr^V T^f "'"''' ''''''' ^"^'"^^^ ^^^'J -re not yet wholly f.. f^t ^^ "' t": I:! ^"^ ^ "•"•^*^''' ''^'' *W were found true to the oblic^ti.,,: .f . V ^ ' ^^'^'"'Se"'^" »f Irehvnd political co„.ndsions ^.f^^ ' I'''' ^1'^'^''''' *''"'"''''^ '^" *he the allurer.ent.s .,f tre son i Tn "'''' *^'^ ^'"'^ '^"■'"^>' ^^i"^«t««d all though, in the darkelll:; Xlll T^'^f "' ^^^"' '™"*-^ '• appalled and unshaken; though Zo. V ''"'"' "'"^"'^'' """ paid by the Executive to disclnrl ! ' ""^^ ''''''' ''^W^'^'"*'^'^ '^"^ skulked or Pusillaniznously SedtfS 7"",'"*^°^^' '^'^'^ "^^"'3^ the Orangemen of Ireland, ^ *''" ^"^^ ^''''S^^^'^ *" them, J ., u . " '^""' »« the dial to the sun," ' "'■^■'3'1'oMiltte «„thority„t (ho Ejecutire, 266 t»KAN<;KlSM CHAJ'. II I and gave vigor iind onergy to the laws, lint tlieii' well proved devotion was not allowe*! to sluinbev. The far-seeing spirits of the disaffected, the Napper Tandy's, the Hamilton Rowan's, the Emmet's, the Shears', tlie Sampson's, the MacNevin's, and other intelligent and designing leaders of the disaffected, saw that there was no hope for the success uf their schemes so long as the Orangemen remained faithfnl. Once seciu'e their tissistance, or even their nentrality, and English rnle in Ireland must cease, except in so far as it could he secured by the bayonet. To secure this — the darling object of the disaffected — no means were left untried, no allurements ne- glected, no seductive art left unpractised. Everything that could be said or written upon the subject of the TJalun wan put forth ; the house of every Orangeman w^1s inundated with pamphlets, speeches, squills, resolu- tions, and inflammatory newspaper articles, representing the cormptlon of the Government, the sale of the national independence, the general degi-a- dation of the people, and the future impoverishment and ruin of the country ; their religious feelings were appealed to as Protestants, their national pride was sought to be aroused as Irishmen, their independent spirit was called forth as freemen ; nor were the future sighs of their children, yet in the womb of time, left unprophesied or undepicted — in fact, no artifice was left unresorted to to stir up their feelings and to in- duce them to take part in their struggle. But the Grand Lodge, with that foresight and prudent wisdom which had hitherto gui led all its pro ceedings, resfilved to nip the machinations of the disloyal in the bud. XXIX.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 267 CHAPTEK XXIX. oJ^l^rUi UOO-Calumm.s agaimt the Grand Master, Mr. Verne,— Resolutinnn Grand Lod.,e conser.uent thereon- Iniignation of the Orangemen of Ireland and recall oj tkeir old Grand Master-Annual Meeting J the Uh of Jul.; ■ NATS - ;{ ""rfrT"'' ''^" ^r>pointed-List If the '-YE J and iNATS tn the Irish House of Oornmons on the Union question. On tJie 21st of Januaiy, 18U0, a general .-.ikI most adinimblo ,rpo,e of the upnnons of the Grand Lodge upon the subject was issued. After a firm bu temperate and arpimer.tative disc^ission upon the impropriety and I nS ft: ;''"' *'" ""'"'"" "^ ''''' '''''''' into the areni eithe"^ Jmonists or disuniomsts ; after setting forth the full liberty thJy enjoyed of givmg expression to their sentiments in every other capacity evept' Orangemen ; settn.g before the members a recital of the dangers th rot wluch they had passed, the perils they had escaped, and the i!Z^::^ were yet x„ .tore for then, if they but a,lhered to the voice of re, son d ''Tor;"i n :"'^ "^^ "^*'' " ^^^^''^^^*'™^ *'-* "^o member.; Society shaU be permitted to drag the h.morable, and as yet untar ;; mshed colours of an Orangeman, through the dis^.^ceful s^ T . " S dTfiir.r r'"'^""^"^--*'^^ ^'^'^'•^'■^ «f y-»- Lodges nmst not ^^ be defUed by angry discussions upon such .luestious-and any Orange- man wliomay not be contente.l with the enjoyment of all the liberties "Itt Tr ™; "'■*"' ''' '''' Majesty, not an Orangeman, the bociety, and not seek to disturb the repose of his brethren by his u 7,\°7-\f «d imagination-if he must be an agitator, let him ajtate - r ^'^T.'^' 'I^^^^"* "»< '^f Lodge ; and if, after this, he presumes tc. ^^ cUsturb tlu, quiet of liis own Lodge, or to set at nought the decision of '< n 1. ^,^f'''\'!' ^'^'^ '^''^''> l«t '»■" '-^t once be brought to trial nnd ex- and declaration brought many on the brink of niin back to the fold For wavering borne persuus, however, in the County of Antrim, endeavoured to defeat he laudable exe.iions of the Or.nd L .dge, and to excite a spint .discontent auion^.t the members, and, especiali;, a .pirit of host^ty and misrepvcontatior. against the Grand Mmer, Mr. Thomas Verner. It was not to be suppose.!, however, that such tru,sty and talented leaders m 268 ORANGFISM ' CHAP. the Rev. Dr Snowdcii Cupples, Rector of Listr.uu, the Re^■ Philin Johnson, Rector of Ballyn.acash, Dr. William Atkinso, of BeLt &c ing of he County Lodge was convened for the 8th of March, 1800 which resulted u. the publication of the follo>ving ' von. of discontent. A carpenter named WiUiam Hopkins a publican na.ne.1 George Stoe«, a per.so,. ,li«,n.sod from the Sherirs offic n me Dana Marfal, w.th a tailor ..a...ed Ho..ry Fe..wick, all four Orangem^ possessmg more tongue tha.i brain.s, a.ul a.ixious, ..po.i all oce-ision o push themselves into note, went roun.l through th Dubli, L dg" ^r XXIX.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. m sjting, or rather misrepresenting, the proceedings of the Grand Lodue alleging that the naembers were rxiled by a o^/.uLthut Mr vl nor the Grand Master, wius bribed by Enc^lisJi tvf f wish„-tha., in a wed, «,o Society „., r,U ™,hl v« If a !* po.»n, „, -^ e„>,: ^^a! J° ^L'i :,s* ir.' f.,'"" °"'- ;SaTr:sf :^t.er„ -^ »-^^^^^^^ heaping personal contumely npon his name and Wi I ' *""* mindftU of, or unmoved by'thL^ wL Ztf i 'ttt^ \ T "'* "" Grand Lodge, persisted i." introducing thfi:Llorofr^^^^^^ °'-*^ their Lodges. Tins persistence to discuss theT Z "" ""^^ the Dublin Lodges, aid especiaUy th publ^^ati^^^^^ l'^ '""^^^^ " Ji'-nolved unanimouslv.- -Thatae a Loval anH Pm„»o ♦ * * "as we are to our Most Graciou., bovere ^ Id Ltv r .7^'"°' ''''''''^'' "without the utmost indignation and regret see '^2".' T ""°°'' •' Lo^ e.oi„i„gusto Silence on the .1:^::^::^:^^ .^ ihat sorry as we are to differ in opinion -from the OvAnrl T,,Hn.. i. , , •■considerour silence as belug a.essor'y to the alLilLtf^^Cortil S:^ wh,ch, as Orangemen and Freemen, we have solemnly sworn to support ' •' BrLr ^' :r^'\'^'" ^"'"^^ °^ '^' '^''"'"'"■^^^ '"^-^-r^. ^ l^mon with Great liberties, aud even the lives, of the People of Ireland ^ ' " G«o»«E Stokbs, Beputif Jfatter. " HBl»ft7 FbNWIOK. Secrefaru" . - — . ^. 270 ORANGEISM [chap. " At u full moetiug ,.f tiie Ornngo Lodge, No, 600, held in Mountmeliok, the 4th " February, 1800, the following Address was unatiimously agreed to. " 7o an Brother Orangemen .-—Conscious as we are of our Loyalty to Hia " Majesty, George the Third, imd of our attachment to the happy Constitution of " this Kingdom, as established in 1782, we h we beheld with surprise and cor.cern, "an AddrcFS from the Grand Louge to all Orangemen, entreating of them to be " silent on a question whereby that Constitution is attacked, and whereby the " Loyalty of the most valuable part of our Countrymen is shaken and endangered. " "We cannot think it the duty of an Orangemari to submit implicitly, in all cases " of the utmost moment, to the directions of a Lodge which is principally composed " of persons who are undor a certain influence, which is exerted agninst the rights " of Ireland ; and while a Lodge -nder such influence shall give the law to all " Orangemen, we fear that our dearest interests will be betrayed. We therefore 1," protest against its injunctions of silence; and declare as Orangemen, as Free- " holders, as L-lshmeu, in all the several relation.s in which we are placed, that " we consider the extinction of oui- separate Legislature as the extinction of the " L-ish Nation. We invite our Brother Orangemen to elect, without delay, a "GRAND LODGE, which shall be composed of men of tried integrity; • who shall be unplaced, unpensioned, unbought ; and shall avow this best qualifi- " cation for such a station, that they will support the independence of Leland and "theC' nstitution of 1782. I, "(i^igned.) Henuy Dkery, Master. John Robinson, Deputy Master. " Abuaham Highland, Secretary." "Ora.vok Lodgk, t>,51. At a numerous meeting of the Brethren, it was— "Jie8olvedunani7nous!y,— That we deeply vegiet the necessity which compels " us to differ from the Grand Lodge, as we conceive no Body of men Mhataver, " have so just a right to take into serious consideration the subject of a Legislative " Union with Great Britain, as Orangemen, who have associated and sworn for "the sole purpose of supporting their King and Constitution. " That we t^ee with unspeakable sorrow, ai, attempt to deprive us of that Oon- "stitution, of our trade, of our rising prosperity, and our existence as a Nation " and reducing us to the degrading situation of a Colony to England. "That we consider this measure but an ill return to men who clung to that " Constitution in the hour of danger and distress, and resigned their lives and pro- " perties in its support, to bare it snatched fewn them almost at the moment they " save it. "(B%ned,) Geobge Gocnk, Master. 8. H. Smith. Pro. Sec. "Dublin, 19th February, 1806." Tlie Metropolitan factionistf* now thought tliey liad secured their object ; they had driven Mr, Vemer (who might justly be termed " the Father of the Faithful " in Ireland), in disgust from the post of Grand Master ; and they presumed (vain pi-esmuption !) that they would now be enabled to annihilate the Verner intluenoe, and mould tlu Order to nnit the purjwses XXIX J ITS ORI«;]\ ANi, t||SlM!(\ 271 of a few ^[etvoiu.lita.i fault-Hi.,l.,rs ; l,nm...li,u,..iy ■„, (1,., ,,,.en,t of Mr Verner'.s resignation, the Grand Lo.lyo wan Hp^dully sn„nno„ed. It was largely attended ; the Country n.e.nl.m,* wur<- Murj.ri.-ed and annoyed at the conduct of the Dublin factionrntn, and the result wan a, ti.ll attendance from ahnost eveiy County in tliu Kingdunj, The meeting was held on the 25th of March, 1800. Tlie Grand Master of tin, (.'uunty ,f Donecral was called to tlie Chau-, and able .speeches were made by maiiv members of distinction. Many of the more bold and enthusiastic spirits of the \sso ciation gave vent to their feelings of indignation at the conduct of their Dublin Brethren, while the eyes(,f not ■,, Um of the veterans of the Order were sutiused with tears of soitow aiul shame at the black-hearted m.ra. titude, the unmanly slanders heape.l upon their late be)<,ved (Jrand Master Tiie tew di-sconttnted spirits that pestered their Society in Dublin were .silenced by the voice of the Country, and when Mr. Cottmgham, Grand Master of Cavan (seconded by Lord Kingsb,>rongh, Colonel, commanding the North Cork Mditia), proposed the following Address to Mr Vemer It wa^ adopted by the wliole assembly w.th a unanimity ami cordiality' that clearly evniced the strong em<.tions then perv.iding the Oraiiire rem-e- aentatives of Ireland. " To Thomas Verner, Esq., Grand Ma.Her of IMa: '. " Sir and Brother, _ " We the members of the Grand Lodge of Irelu, I, .hily and .facially sum- moned to take into consideration your intended resignation of ftrand Master feel " it a duty we owe ourselves and oiir Brethren, to !,,Htifv our sincere regard! for •'you -our perfect approbation of your exertionn, and our gratitude for your manly and decided conduct in the support of Orange principles, in the worst " and most dangerous times-to assure you of our n„Ht zealous support and to " request you will withdraw, your resignation, and cmtinun by your influenee and example, to support and advance the Orange Institution. " (Signed.) Hknrv »h„ok. friend, of the^Z" „J I S n"'' U t' 'V''"""' cu^stanees , ..as induced ,o offer t-.e resignat^.u of M„^t': °" "" "The seutinients exnresgprl in vr,,,.. ah ,. "'""" .vi«Mtor. • with .„. „,„ .,H r.r;v „7:» tr iinzT' "", -"" - ■ "" ■•b, our »„«,„>„„ exertion, we »L,II f,„,l„to , ! I !' ! '""''■ '»"'"»' ":r;x'::i^:::tr"''"°*'™""--''^'- " I am, with fei-eat esteem aiid ivBpeet, "Your very faithful humble Hcmint, " Dawson-street, 27th March, I860." "Thomas Verner. 1st day of July, 0. S., (the 12 ir^ 80^ T.T "'''!'?' ^'"' ^'^'^ "" *J^« the attendance^., res e^ble Lllitl^ ^^^^^ M-tor presided, and chosen at this meeting : ^ '"* "^ *''" ^^"""^ ^'fficera G'ra/K; ilfasfe/— Thomas V^ertiPr Var. n r<.„ 1 m ""'"as V einer, lisq., Dawson-stroot. DnhUn «mW f<.oreia.-j^The Right Hon. Patrick Ditigia,. LL D n w ot their prittoipK »j ,:„ of :o"d»::xT,•^"1'^'''°"^^^^^^ Io.de™ they h,«l ..leoted, the mS„I il tf '^^ "^ *'*■» «' *« .™w, ,u.d intern., .^« „, t,a„,^„:™ ™:tr.:7;M,r ""'• the Mombe™ of th. IriTHor^ r ' ° "' """'' "■« "™« «« ... that Me..,,^. i^e;"r;:c°'"'°'"' ""■° "*" "*"" "■" •"*»" Veas .— f-/«r «fte tTntwt, 140.; XXIX. ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 273 ' Beresford, Col. Marciw. Bingliam, John. Blake, Joseph H. Blackwood, Sir J. (J., Bart. Bh.(iuiere, >Sir John, Bart. Bothet, Anthony. Burton, Hon. Col. Butler, Sir Richard. Boyle, Viscount. Brown, Right. Hon. Deni.i. Bruce, Stewart. Burdet, George. Bunbur)', George. Brown, Arthur. Bagwell, John, Senr. Bagwell, Col. Jolm, Jr, Bagwell, WiUiam. Castlereagh, Viscount. Cavendisli, Sir Henry, Bart. Cavendish, George. Chinnory, Sir Broderick, Bart. Cane, James, Casey, Thomas. Cope, Colonel Charles. Cradock, General. Crosby, Colonel James. Cooke, Edward. Coote, rharles ilenry. Corry, Right Hon. Isaac. Cotter, Sir James, Bart. Cotter, Richard. Creighton, lion. H. Oeighton, Hon. John. Orosbie, W. A. Cuffe, .Jamea. Dunne, General. Elliot, William. Eustace, General. Fitzgerald, Lord Charles. Fita^erald, Rt. Hon. WiUiam. Fortescue, Sii- Christ., Bart. Ferguson, Sir A. , Bart. ••■JX, iitLKV. FortoMoue, William. 'Gtall)niith, Sii* James, Bart Grady, Henry Dean. Hare, Richard. Hare, William. Henniker, Colonel B. Holmes, Peter. Hatton, George. Hutcliinsin, Hon. General Howard, Hon. Hugh. Hancock, WiUiam. Hobson, John. Jackson, Col. George. Jephson, Denliam. Jocelyn, Hon. George. Jones, William. Jones, Theophilus. Jackson, Major Genex'al. Johnson, William. .Johnson, Robert. Koane, .Tohn. Kearny, .Iame.s. Kemmis, Henry. Knott, William. Knox, Andrew. Keatinge, Colonel. Laugrishe, Rt. Hon. Sir H., Bart. Lindsay, Thomas, Senr. Lindsay, Tljomas, .Jr. Longtield, .John. Longfield, Captain J. Loftus, Viscount. Lake, (Jenoral. Latouche, Right Hon. David. Loftus, Generjil. MoNamaiu, Francis. Mahon, Roaa. Martin, Richard. Mason, Right Hon , Monk. Massey, H. D. Mahon, Thomas. McNaughton, E. A. Muore, Stephen. 274 ORANGEIKM : [chap. Moore, N. M. Morris, Right Hon. Lodge. Musgrave, Sir Richard, Bart. McClelaiid, James. McDoiinel, Colonel Charles. Magenness, Richard, Neabitt, Thomas. Newcomeu, SirW. G., Bart. Neville, Richard. O'Dell, Colonel W illiam. Osborne, Charles. Ormsby, Charles M. Packenham, Admiral. Packeiiham, Colonel. Prettie, H. S, Pennefather, Richard. Prondergast, Thoma-s. Qninn, Sir Richard, Bart. Roche, Sir Boyle, Bart. Rvitledge, R. Rowley, Hon. C. Hki'fliiigton, Hon. H. Smith, William. Sandford, H. M. Nayh : — (aijahuif the Acheson, Hon. Ai'chd, Alcock, William C. Archdall, Morvyn. Armstrong, W. H. Bnrrowes, Peter. Ball, John. Ball, Charles. Barrington, Si»' .Tonah. Biishe, Cliarles, Blaokeney, William. B\irton, William. Brooke, Henry V. Balfonr, Blayney. Babbington, David. Butler, Hon. James. Barry, Col. John Maxwell. Corry, Viscount. Stanley, Ednnnid. Staples, John. Stewart, Sir John, Bart. Shatton, John. Stratford, Hon. Benjamin, O'N. Stratford, Hon. .John. Sankey, Ricliard. Stannns, Thomas. Savage, J. Toler, Right Hon. John. Trench, Frederick. Ti-euch, Hon. Richard. Trench, Hon. Charles. Talbot, Ivichard. Tottenham, P. Ty)'one, Viscount. Tottenham, Charles. To\\nisend, J. Tighe, Robert. Uniacke, Roboi*t. Verner, James. Vandeleur, J. I). Wemyss, Colonel. Westenra, Hon. Henry. Clements, Viscount. Cole, Viscount. Cole, Hon. Lowrey. Carew, Robert Shapland. Cooper, Joseph Edward. Caulfield, Viscount. Coddington, Henry. Crookshank, George. Daly, Dt-nis Bowes, Dalway, Noah. Dawson, Richard. Dawson, Arthur. Dobbs, Francis. Egan, John. Edgeworth, R. L. Evans, George. Freke, Sir -John. Bart. CHAP. rvxix. I ITS OIIIGIN AND HISTORY, 275 n, O'N. Faulkuci', Fiederick. Fitzgenikl, Right Hon. J. Fortescuf, Win. Oiiirles. F«i8ter, Riglit Hon. .Tolm, Foster, Hon. TIioihikj. French, Arthur. OeorgeR, Hamilton, flrattan, Riglit Hon. Henry, (lolu ThoniHN. Haniil m, Hans. Har(h> .ai, Edward. Hardy, Francis. HoRve, Sir Joseph. Huine, William H. Hoai'K, Edward. Hoare, liai-tliulouiew. Haniilti m, Alexander. Hamilton, Hon. A, C. Irwin, H. King, Gilbert. King, Charles. King, Hon. Robert. King.sliorough, Vi.Hcount. Knox, Hon. George. King, Hon. Henry. Kuig, Major. Lambert, GiiBtavua. Latouclie, David, Jr. Ljitoiiche, Robert. Latoiiclie, .John. Senr. Latouche, John, .fr. Leslie, Col. Charles Powell. Lee, Edward. Leighton, Sir Thomas, Bart. I\Iaxwell, V^count. Montg( imei >•, Aioxsmdev. McCartney. Sir John, Bai-t. Moore, .lohn. Moore, Arthni'. Matht-w, Viscount, Mahon, T omas. Metze, Jo, Newenhi. Thomas. O'Hara, t. arlee. O'Brien, Sir Edward. O'Donnell, Co], Hugh, O'Donnell, .Janie.s Moore. O'Callaghan, Hen. W. Obborn, Henry. Ogle, Right Hon. George. Preston, .iuHejih. Parnell, Right Hon, Sir .John. Paniell, Henry. Plnnkett, Wm. Conyngham. Pon^ .nby. Right Hon. W, B. Pnii.sonby, J. B. Ponsonby, Major VV. Ponsonby. Right Hon. George. Par8o)is, Sir Lawrence, Bart. Power, Richard. Rochfortl, John Staunton. R)chard.son, Sir WiUiam, Bart. Reilley, William E. Ruxton, Charles. Ruxton, William P. Sannder^on, Francis. Smyth, William, Stewart, James. Skeftington, Hon. VV. ,J. Savage, P'rancis. Syuge, Francis. Stewart. Hemy. St. George, Sir liicliard, Bart. Sueyd, Nathaniel. Shaw, Roliert. Sanriii, Right Hon. William. Tighe, WUliam. Tighe, Henry. Taylor. John. Towiifcheud, Thomas. Taylor, Hon. R. Vereker, Charles. Wynne, Owen. Waller, Jolui. Willson, E, D. Westly, Nicholas. Wolfe, John. mma 27<) ORAN4iKIHM CHAP. CHAPTER XXX UeKii/nation of Air. Verht,; and ai,jmhit,iir„i of Mr. Op/r, a-i Grand Mmte.r— Addrens to Mr. Vemrr — Altfinpted invaidon of Irfland, by thf ' (JOR- SJOAN WSl/E/'h'/i" and noble conduct of the Orange Yeomanry upon thai occasion — Addrexn of the Autiim Omngemen— Rooted treason of the Iri»h RomaiiiMii — Eiiuiielt'H Rrhellioti. in 1808 — S/'nghter of Lord Kil- warden — Orangemen •' /he Saf't^urn of their Gowitri/ " — Afooney'n dexcHpiion of Eiinei'n rebel/ion— Wrif/ht'n Nnrrativi of the ,«f the Gnind Loilge, in the year 1801, Mr. Vomer oivrnestly solicited and obtained leave to resign tlie liigh oflice of Orand Maator. It was the wish of tlic wliole Order that lie shoidd continue ; hut Hr. Venicr desiring to pursue in tlie Country, and in tlie liosom of his suifMole family, a move domestic Ufe than that iiiforded by his uoiistani, and -|)r,*!initting attendance in the Metropolis, iusked permission to retire from unties so onerous, but yet so honorable. With this voonest, the Grand L'tdge could scarcely fail to comi)ly ; and hi.< n'signation was — though very reluctantly- accepted. Many ot the membera — even many who ditlered widely from Mr. Vemer— wept bitterly at the idea of losing the future superintendence of their •' Father and Foimder ;" to him they looked up for advice and couusol ni most difficult and trying cases ; his experience was freely adnitted, to his judgment the multitude readily deferred ; in his wisdom entira confidence was reposed, and his advice Wius moat cheerfully followed. Ml'. Verner's resignation would, undt)ubtcdly, have cast a gloom upon the whole Institution, and might have been followed by the mobt disastrous conseciuence, had he not been succeeded in the high post of Grand Maste)- by one of the most enlightened scholai-s, one of the most able statesmen, one of the most accomplished orators, and one of the most uncompromising Protestants that the Kingdom produced — the Right Honorable George Ogle, M.P. The election of Mr. Ogle w.-is, as might have been expected, by acclamation ; and the resignation of his upright and beloved predecessor, called forth the following just and well deservwl tribute to his exertions, his fidelity and his worth in times of uueiiualied peril. " To Thomas Vkrnee. Esq., late Grand Mauler of Ireland. " We the members of the Grand Oi'ange Lodge, impressed with the liighent ' sense of gratitude for tht- importaut mrvices you have rendered your Coiintry " by fotjuding our Beuevc)i(nt and l-oyal In-titutioii, .iviiil •.ur.-o!ve:i of tlie ufjjior- xxx.l 11* uhm;in and histokv. "tuiiity, whifh your retiriiiK liorn llii- i)fflc«of Orani. NhniKa t,'iv.« U8, to ivluiii " yoii our must siiic're Jiml lioiirty thiiiil hetf to assure you, tliMt wi- will i-ver cherish t\u<*f i.|mii',»hl« principles of " Religion and Loyiilty upon which ■, m Imvc Hxml tht IhwIh of om- AHsnoiatiou, "and (hut w<* will inaintHin tliwii Ht.cuilily, iv* tliH l.«»t and surest found.ition upon " which to rest the preerr i of our Inttitutioij. the happiufsB of our Oountry. " ami th*- proHjKM'ity of "(Hi«ii«iJ,) " Graud Orange Lodge, " Dublin, 12tii July. I80l.' Omiruk Oulk, (i. M. Rh-HARD MuHORAVh. (J.'l'. Patrick Duionan, li.S. )l. K. Mkuckr, See,. ii> the G. L. During the Hiiccewliiig year, l«(>2, tlio ()mnj,'u Society wont on increas- ing in iiumbei-8 and ruHpoctability, luid counting within its Brotherhood nearly tlje whole of the Loyal and I'rotuMtiuit population of the Kingdom. So general wius the iiiHuenco of tlie Hocioty, and so ettective were the exer- tions put forth by itH nieiuher»in the i»ru»orvation of Law and Order, that the goverumeut were enabled to draw ofi" the militai-y force from the Kingdom, and to trust its s.tcurity to the Loyal Orange Yeomanry, who in that dread hour of terror, undaunttsdly moved forward to pre.serve the homes of their families and the altam of their God. In the year 1803, the war with France was renewed, and the " Cui-m-Mu (/.iurpiM\" Napoleon l{iionai)arti, threatened every moment the invasion of the Island The following admirable Address was put forth at tluvt critical period, by the Grand Lodge of the County of Antrim : " As it. reilounds nnieh !o the credit, of ilii, Oiangoiioii of Ireland, timt ihey stood '• forward in th.> hour of danu'^tr to oid'ond the religion, the l.iws iin :^ ^/7 Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 ^ c\ \ ^ 4^ ^'^ ^^'V ^'®- 'ery, and arbitrary power. Strange "x^anstthet: n ^ ' T"""^ '' their posts, to defen.i the oonstitut ou '' oir tv hf T' . ' .'r '""• ^y-^''-»-. ^''ey will hand down to poste. ,ty the character ot .ntrepul and unshaken loyalty which they have justly "thercl'y ' '"'"""^ """''"'^^ '"''"'^'^'y und 'protection of .. Ltt "I '""■ '''''' '"."'''"' "'' 'P''"' "'■ ""'• ^•"^<^it"ti""-ll>at we entertain no ^_ enmity to any man. whatever may be his religion, who ,. not an enemy to the ^ btate-and that we consider erery ;,ood Subject as a friend and coadjutor with "^TJVS f"""''V"''[.P""*"tio ^""^e which animate, our exertion's. Lot ,.« jear Coc', honor the king, and love the Brotherhood" .. „ , . , "(Signed by order,) Wii.lum Hart, 00. Antnn,. June. 180H •• • ,, g,, ^ Co. Antri.. For centuries, the .uotto of h-ish Roumnists hns been ^^ Eu,jla,uV, adnn- tLl rf: "^^'"'^'r^'*-"-" J* -'^ P^ti-% ^-Pl-yed in this year ir ^'";, '' , *'*'"'"^ '* "^^ °P^"^^ promulgated by tlie late Daniel O Connell-and even at tliis hour, the same sentiment is avowed, and the aame words repeated, by the Roman Catholic organ published in ihis City. (Vuie Frremans Jmu-nal for J,dy, 1859.) When the war of 1803 was renewed, when every available soldier wasdra^vn of!" to fight the battles of the Empire against the Ruler of Gaul ; when every resource the Nation could comniand .aa called into play, in the same cause ; when in fact adversity" threatened England on every hand, then it was, that Irish llomanLsin seized the "opportunity" t„ bui-st into open rebellion, and to seek the dismemberment of the Empire. Plots were formed, Club.s were organised and armed, a.ul Delegates sent from the Provincial branches, to meet in the Metr.>ix,]is of Ireland, to devise the best plan for a successful overtlu-ow to British rule. Th. liisii Roman Catholics, joined to the rem- nant of the deieated Republicans of the Nortli, sent a secret agent to France to negociate with that Government for assistance ; and placing an infatu- ated young gentleman, Mr. Robert Emmet, at their liead, they had the audacity to bui-st folicy of spreading ^^ an alarm lirough the country, and proi>al>ly drove our ni this unguai-ded way, to allay any suspicions in the public mind that he apprehended danger. Ihe Commander-in-Chief of the Forces returned to Kihnain- hani. The Loixl Chief Ju.stice went out of town. No intimation wa« ^ gveu to the Lord Mayor, that danger was apprehende.l. Sir Edwai-d ^ Bakei- Li tlehales, Secretary for the War Department, w.u. enteitaiiuiig a party of fnends at his apaitments in the Castle ; and every department of the government seemetl to be iuished in the repose of security. ^^ "About nine o'clock in the evening of this memorable day, an unusual ^^ number of unamed men, in separate gi-oups, assembUnl in and about I-hoinas Street, within live minutes walk of tiie seat of government and the chief arsenal. At ten o'clock, they moved i,. a body to Mass ^^ Lane, where they were quickly fui-nished by Mr. Emmet ^vith pikes and other military weapons. As fast as they were ar.aed. they returned to Thonuis Street The number of men thus equipped, did not exceed two hundred ; but numerous bocUes were momentarilv expected from the countiy, andtliey were looked for through every avJuue. "A rocket was let off at ten o'clock, which w,us the signal for an immediate tnrn out. Mr. Emmet, with his small staff, appeared at that moment, di;essed m full uniform, their swords drawn, and ready to lead the premeditate.! attack on the Castle. Unfoitunately for liis plans sonie drunken pei-sons of the party, who got arms, had misled the men in Thom^vs S reet Ere he took the command, the party was broken ^^into two or three fragments ; and when Mr Em.not looked to the men ^^ >vi h whom be was to capture the Castle, he found that some of then, had, qmte contrary to h^s mstnictioas, and the proclamation he had intended -Fnr"; M r*,"'" '""' ^"''^'*^'"''' ^*»" ^''^» '"^'d« »"' '--'Stance. F^^idmg he could not direct a sufficient body to the attack, and also „ , ! .f? i'"'^'^^°..tion received at the Gistle, of the locale of the insurrection, though it waa within a strme's throw of that citadel ! Such was the ignorance, or rather the criminal neglect, of the Lord Lieutenant (LordHiirdwicke,)aniuted to thatX^su " 7" T' ''"'^^'P' '''«' 7- Earl Annesley. """« '« ^"^ceed our late steady good friend, "«ig"ed on behalf of 43 Lodges. "RoBEaxBRowN, D. M.Lecale." -dnntecr "Dear Sir.-.'The honour of boln^ at .1,» .r a .-^""^Slace, June 4M, 1803 _ 'uen ,s a favour I never shall Z^''^^' "'t ^"""'^ °^ ^^^ O-^e- death of our late Grand MastPr IT^f '"'' ^^^^^y<^^; to regret that fL : -;>oae steady. «rm. and mlt^nV 711^' ' "' '"^ '-"^''^-^^ - - ">"st ever render his memory dearto ' ' I TT °' '"'^ ^'""^ ""^ Country never can exceed hin,. ^ '""^^ '°^"' ^"bject-Ima.v imitate him bm " I hon« ♦ " ^ *"" ^""' '^*'' S^'^"' ««'««•". yours ' '""" 'Or tne occasion.' ' J > ' I \ 1 [chap. XXXI. ns ORIfilN AND HISTOKY. •JS.'il No mutter of importance, connected with the progress of Orangeisui, occin-red i,i the yofirs l«()4, 5, fi or 7. The ortorts of tlie diHartected having so .sifipirtlly failed ; ail tiieir sciieiues having fwen completely fnistrated ; the country was allowed to onjoysf. mo little repose from domeatic agitation. " All thv Taknh" Ministry, as they wore called, were pushed into power m the course of 1807 ; and some little agitation arose out f>f the circum- stance of their pressing upon the King, (George the Third,) what Wiis then called " Catholic Emancipation." The memorable letter of His Majesty, addre.s.sed to his Fir.st Minister, Lord Orenville ; in whicli he declared his fim resolve not to ctmcede the measure, allayed the temporary excitement then got up. "All the Talents" retired from ofHce, and "Catholic Emancipttion " received a dampn . Nearly all, if not all, the Omnd Juries, C.n-poration.s, and other Protestant hodies in Ireland, addressed his Majesty upon that momoriiWo occasion, expressive of theii- loyalty to the Throne, and of their approval of the sentiments conveyed in the King'.s •letter to Lord Grcnville. Amongst the other public hodies that addressed His Majesty, Wiis the Higli Sheriff and Grand Jury of the County Tyrone. For this address, the Orangemen of that County a-y - i.. vv»,„^, ««Ma.i„„ i„ „weh t It iti J^„: '::r "^" '"•'"-»' ■" «- ws^ « ., .. o„„,.„,„„ ,„ ,, -'- ;r ;r;;c;;::trX""' ' ' To the Hipht IIo,,ourabU UeoT.,e Ogle. M P., " ^ z 'r ;r';;;;::?rr:.n:;, T''^ : -"'-' -< -- - '- " «nts of Iroland. we feel that we ^ off^ 1 v '" h" *"" " "" "' "" ^'■"'-^- " heartfelt cou^rHt,.iati.,u. u J. fh^/I^I' , / ' """""? '""'''' P'"""--- ^han our •* which called z £:^y -.r tr"?'n, "' *;^"^' ""^ «^%^'-/:^;::;; " blessings of such a rX, , 1' Ju . ? '" '"' ^"'^*»^^«' ^'•'^•-'"' '<•■■ the •' Gbor«« 0«,.k." " • "^ '" "''"-"' "•" - ^'"^ Cou«tifcu.io„al Loyalty of ir« OIMf;TV 4N„ HISTORY. 2«5 To this A(l(lrc8!s, iMr. (>„]„ ,.etiii-in..l +1,,, t ii • " »'y-i/, no tiM.e. n., c-l,„n..e. no eiroun.;,,, elo V ? "' """""■^'' '"• "'" " No oblivion CH,, pvn,. , .■ <^-'"^t,t,a,„„ ,„ ci„„,,,, ,„„, .^ " '-.o., or o.;:;;,:::;:, rzr :;• "-'• --r ^^ "- ^" '"« " •!-.■ ril..H.riou8 Ho„«e of H;,.ove,. upon hi 'l *''"V"""''''"' ^'''•••'' P'«<--«'i •• ^v.. .... J.. i.,vio.b^ -:a;::::;;:;;:.r^rr;.: "'"" ' -• - " ^''" '- or j/■' ll„„. of '■'";:"."";:;■' :'T..':r!:'i ■'■--- "'--" ""'""" " '"^ ; i^opo.. ^on. the Select Co,„„ -^ t'^r^:: jr" '"^^'•^""^ ^^ ^'^'^ to on,i,ure i„t<, the origin, ...ture jvf ^<""""'iis, aj.pointe.I "Institution. i„ Grout Bvitui , 't1 n '""''-""'^•>' "^ ^^'■'"%'-' "Evidence, Appendix .„d V h!" n "'T' "'*'' ^''■' -^^""•^- of " 7tl, Septcnber, 1835. " F^^ l,o / . '^' '']'' '^""■^'^* *" '-^ l'""ted, 174. It appears that Mr. K. Nit .VZ.,' T^ ^^'''«"''- ^^'- "'L /-^ ">-ti.. establishing a G.u.d L.^lg^^^ En"hnrV" "" ^'"' "'^^"- and efhcient member of the Order wh-.f . . , ^' "'''' '' '''''^' ^^'''^''^ ''^,or, an omear of disS^ml^,':"'''^.'-'' '" '"^"•^■'^"- -«' near Manchester. The Colonel w' '■''"'"'^''' "* ^"'^ ^^''^t- Boston, infonned and efKcient Ma i ^^^^ "' f ••; ^'^'^'t -W-r. bnt a well! the spread of Orangeisn. i i^^^^ ' h •"'"•" r"»-*'"^' J""-'lf with '"•» with the Constitution of ti^^t 'tv tl 'Tllf '''"• '''"'" *" ^"""«'' -.y other documents he n.igh .XI; , , '^"'""-^ "' '^^'""--' '"^d nil possession of the ain.s and Is'i . If T^ "'"''^*^^' *'' J-* ^im in by M-hich they were earned out I f el n V .Tr*'""' '"^^ *'"' ■»«^''^"« eel Colonel Taylor with the inforni^^rsr ' l'''^"' ^'- ^•'" ^""-^^ nig letter : '"" sought, accompanied by the follow- " Cdlonel Taylor. " SjR.-Euclo..eJ you huv. th. I " ^'""'^•'"'«*«''' 20th May, 1808. ••«eo,i,og then, earlier, but it was wi^t S ' .1"" ^-^ ''P'''"^'- ^^ not tUfficlty I eould procure a printed book '4 ' , XXXII. J ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 28; 4 " of the Ilnlen, fm„, which I oopie-l the.... J k..ow i.ot that I ..... ,• • . '•."Hi support of the Oovc.„....c.nt? UmoulJ.dl 1 '^ "'". ' '"'""-""'" '•this criHia, when the ov.mow. . .,.;.• /' *""' ''"' "^l'«"i'»Ily at '•overwhelm u.s; n,.d wh hZLi 7 ^ <• "*" ""'''' """-■ ""'"""" '" " od. Surely the Id nolicvTf '''""'"'^^^^r' '^ ""' ''"'«•"''•''• •'^^'"«'-''- "oat.uot be disputed, Z2,VXil T"'"'''" '^^'y-i^^'^'r ./„,,. I have (he honour to be, &c., "John Verne.', Esq., " Mnnoh.-.ster, September 3i-(l, 1808. ■ ■:.' tr!,';: zr "i:?- -'««- '- ~- ■ t= ;*" .»t«- "(D.cml»,,h„ 2»tl,,)„ oiJ.;SL,- of tri r.'"' """""'■'' '"""""S- " an Ornnne i „l.. i. , , . I"'"""' '«'»'»''•"". "«' reo.!lv„l from '• lormatiou, thut they resolved to tr« o„.«o *u " ' ~ ".T" " ^ "''"^^' "' ^ach a ey resolved to try gome other expedient, before they altogether 2«H ORANOKIHM } [chap. " e«li..„ with a,,v of itH l.„.|i„« „.H h" H , ^ ' '"n ""' = "" "'"•''"' ^'""'""'"• "••onvinced the .nin.i. of .,|| ,,e,;. .,1 ',"'"" *-*"••"' "" "'''"'•" ""t'-^'y " take place. witJ.our a Gr«„,l JZi' ZZ ;"'<»'"""'- '«• ^^K"I«rity could " r- " Inetitution. ' "' "" ^••""""' ''y 'f"" '"o""''*'"' "f our excellent I hare, «8Ht. This mission was fulfiUed by ,,,„ ~ , "'*»"*«M«i-. nth No.einb«r, 1808. XXXII.J ITS ORIGIN AND II.STOHY. 289 C i " InHtitution. 'Ullu ronce to the pr.nci,,!.., ,.r our .xceilent " To Mr. John Brooke ' ''"*'''• &c.. " Hec...ta,;v to ,).e o'ran.i Orange U.lg.. Dublin " " "' ^'^'*^' "•»•" It was quite evident, that tho (i.and L„,k'e of I., l , presented l.y Brother Nix .„• nlhrLrd ,''''"*'''''''" ^^J"'^''*'""' « iroct negative by a noit of " nit , a ' ' f "n''' '.' '''"'^ "^•''''-' ^ dates and nun.l.ei-s „f the wairants nn L- /. !? ^"^' '" •' '■''*""' "^ *''« >vore at that tinu, held in E Z d • 1 ,, "" '""*^ "' "'"■'^'' "'-*"'«« strength of each Lo.lge ho S t 'v ^ 'r. ""''' '' '■^'*"'" "^ *''« '"'tnal fi-n. l>ofoi. eon.ideH:g hf ^e i^n^'t ''T f"!' "'^-•'"•'^t- ^-ofore yisely h,ft unnoticed tl e rath ,7,;, L''" f "f '''''""' '''''>^^' ^^^ fested hy their Irish bre.lne a 1 w ' . '''*^'''' •"«P^-i«"". m»Z •nent, declared at once that they wou M "'" fT^*"*^' '""^ «"'^ i"''«- -kedfor. The opinions or trE,lil(.' '""'^^' *''« -*»"- conveyed to Mr. Jolni V'erner n at te, 7'"'^ '''"' ^''^''''' ^""y Mr. Nixon, innnediately ^ltij]^"f'^''r'^'"'''"' ^f-'*'^^'""' '.V Omnd Lodge of Ireland Mr Nk on' 1 tt m**"' '""" ^^^^^'''^'''^ «'« in the following tenns. ''"'" '" ^'' Werner, wa.s couched " To Jol^ Veruer, Est, '-.„,..„„„„« ' ' *'«"''»'e.ter, 2 l.st N.,ve„,ber, 1808 "Grand Lodge at Munclfo tor Ln7re - ''- «- ^'a.rauts •■Bucl.a„. near Ornfton Street, wherrojljf;''"' '" ^''^ ^'^''^ "^ ^r. WiUia... "You seem U think that tl O. '^^ ""' ^■"" ''"' •'^'^^'^^ «''"" ;:Fecip,ateiu,heirde.rrth::;^ X ;:::;::.;-- '-^, ^een ..„..,, "" "dvise tl,eui "that measure heen ^.::^'^,^Jr:TT' ^'^ '-^'' «-" '-'ieve " thing that ha« been done to. iv 1 r' 7"""""^' '"^^ '•"'-^ --y " I" r"y first letter. I clearly e' ""' "'"^ *" "^=«"''=<^ '^e Societies. ^ "our new establishn.ent. T ere tZ''"'"'' " "*^" "^ ^^^' '"-'--. "^ "those particulars. Wher '"',"' "'^\"'*^''«f'"-«. any occasion for me to reoea. :--ns to ,hi, (..i^:: zr;:-^^ t^^^-^- - -s ^ — - -Hctations for Warrants, ^iehlat^S dl^l^r^^^f^;: 290 ORANGKISM [chap. " Kingihmi : or even without the power of punishing refractory Lodge?,) I am sure " you will see the good policy of what has been done. " Df siious as the Societies here feel, to preserve a friendly connexion with tho.« Magistracy, facturers fe,t, that thJir .erbrg'tlXTrl^T)^"*^^^- ^'''^-t^Manu- ready at all times to come forward in th!. ^'''"'^' ^°°'*"^ '!>«>■ were how could they be useful to supp^s disWhn ""'""^ ^'''''^"^ ^ ^'^^'^ l-dies: organization ?-^„«,,,. fieadyT e st t^^^^^^^ ""^ 7 ^l^^^- -.e in a state of original Constitution of Orangelsm andTh ^""^ Constables; part of the being, to ,e ready at all .V J.lr. .tS^"' '^^^^'^^ '^« Orange'lnstitutlon execution of their duties. '"'' ^''''''>rUzes in the ./„,< and lawful " (2«e« ^^hen he accepted the " Question 625.- What part did Tr 7 ''"""^""o" of the time. not acting as an Officer A ^U^S^^ office, nor did the transfer of tl e 3^1 Jt T ' "'' ""^ «— «« -" communication with the late ColoneT^t^tf 'T.f"'' "" '''' = ''"' being in «tood that the Society was cons dTrd usl, bv t t"'- " '"' ^""^"' ' ""'- " e«««<«on 627.-Have vo„ n! 7 ^ ^ Magistrates. Govemuien, as regards the'utiCf Se TuZtir?' "' ""' ''''' ^ ''^ Lancashire ?-^„,„«^. I have had v-l' to maintain the peace of Sidmouth. when he was in office but iTr'"? conversations with my Lord " Question 628.-Did "ou state 11." T'^'"' '"'' """^ P-''«"'- when the «rand Orange-Vstiru L'TaTtL^^^^^^^^^^^^ with reference to the Duke of York's LJn^. r^"'"'''- ^' ""^ '"^'^Jj [chap. its neigh bour- hbourhood, but e ^-—Answer. I iter, and iu the I allude to the "Dg Districts, •range System gistracy. 5 great Manu- 'J. they were form bodies ; ■ in a state of : part of the je Institution »< and lawful iueashire ? Jrand Lodge ccepted the liou for the swer. I was iiimence my It being in -r, I under- ine, to the e peace of 1 my Lord ular. consulted, *o merely hip. His appeared When ibited to a letter himself 3r their XXXUl.] ITS ORKJIN AND HISTORY. was calle■"•■"■ " once bereaved your Z7 U ^ f '" "I ""'" "'""'"""' "'"«'' ''^ ^^ " compli«I.e.l Child .„ e™i., ; T , '"! r:''-^' '* "-^"S'-^^- -'^' ^^l'o,'e.he. ac ''En.^reofher:xSi :::':;':r'"'^^'^''''^^^ "Firmly attached to the ' o e t. Vc s /l! • ""•-■ ''''''^""^ «-^«'- " tHous House, we had fondly ,ieip ,;!";' ? '."''' '^"^'" «'»"--' il'us- " -iou of your beloved Dau .1, rTj , k , ! t""" """^ "•"" ^'"^ "'"1'!^^ " would have pleased the Alud.hfv ""'' '"■'"""' ^''''"'^^ ^ ''"^' t''^' it "succession to the n.wn^'f.ttlrr'T'^ '""'""' ^ '"^ unintenupted ■' prospeet. hav. been bligh ed d 'n"? "' '''"'*'" ""^^'^ l''*^-'"'? "disappointmeut and woe. a^d 'tic 1 117 "1'":'" P'-'^ed into the ut.nos! "has unexpectedly vanished ' "'" ^''"='' ''"^^'^ '^'-^"•'^d our horizon "^^::^:::^i^r:z "-^ "^^'^ "'^""- -" "«-« "- "whose loss we, noun, wthpioC-.i" . '"''''"''' '"'' ^^'''^''^ """ble-l her. " done." P " H.Hgnat.ou to exclaim, " ,he will of God be '■ times ready to defLldfndm;;:..!,;'"" ""' ^•^''"""""*"' ^^'-" ^ «'-' "'1 " At the request and on behaU of ehc meeting, this .th day of December, 1817 "'^^^^^^^^ TAYLOR, 6rra J ,,/al Prince Reg::;rrdth'e tC^'^SsT Th^^ "^^•"'^-*''^ " to receive the same in tiu!J^^' ^^""^ ^'^'"'^•''* ^'^« PJ^^-'od same m the most gracoiis manner." The Address, it wiU \ . [chap. ies were more g supporter of nee of Wales, cluced into the must shortly iilil he hope to iwl, tended to ion. Imbued 1 a meeting of of December, 's imanimona- {/niieU A'inr/ ?e Iimtitution, ei". St fttitht'nl itnd Kiigiiiri.!, with t> offer to your wliieh km at illc^;othL'p ac- ^vh..l.; iiruish ixeil. gliness' Jilus- "» the !iuj)py ; anii that it miiiteiTupted 'Oio pleasing ' the utmost I our horizon I derive that iiiabled her, II of God be able attach- « aie at all ■er, 1817, ud li faster. iidniouth, jhness the w pleased «i, it wili XXXMI.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 29; • \ be perceived. w»« signed by Colonel Taylor, m his official capacity a.s (/ra/frf 3/«.Yo," a„a its reception by the Regent, and the official answer through the Claef Secretary of State, was a full recognition ..f the Orange Order Upon many occtusions, as will be hereafter shown, the Society was ofhcially recognized by the Government, not alone by the Regent, but aUo by the King, and by His Majesty's Viceroys, iw well in Treland as in the Colonies. Indeed tlie Committee of the House of Coinmons, of which Joseph Hume, Es-i., was Chairman, make 11. secret of the fact oi the official recogi^ition of the Institution ; and openly state, {Vkk Report, page 1«, ) the ( )range Lodges have addressed His Majesty, on special . .ccasions 'of apolitical nature." The seat of the Grand Lodge of England, wtis removed from the city of Manchester, to the city of L.:.iKlon, very early in the year 182L At the annual meeting Jiold at Manchester immediately preceding the removal to London, (2(it]i and 27th of June, 1820,) Mr. Chetwood Eustace Chetwood, ■ was authorised to tender the Granil x\Listersliip of the Order to His Royal Highness the Duke of York. At the same meeting, as appears by the Minute Book, page 10, copied into the Hoase of Commons Report, page 1!.), It wius "A'.,'.soi(,'e.-^;,;,o,>.. fouseo^Co>n,nous; Lord LondoZ-,/Z/f''v "^'''''' ^^""'•"^ ^ '"^ t'gaUty of Orangeism^Evidencc of TZtZ^ZT ^''"*"''«''-* on the Commander i„ Chi,f'„u 'at ^I " ™ J"">, «-• "•^"l"'. .«d ' ' [chap. '■^' awrf Aldany, fid Marshal in ■«l of the Firtt flit. Officiating ^VimUor, and T.—antl a. S. of tlie Loyal '1^' I hereby yo'i. Deputy "Jt-v, Grand '0(1 Kustacf, llie affairs of Secretary, or f tbe Grand 'Puly Grand ' Mauler," XXXIV. ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 299 Appoint, on in the "» 071 the ^fntfon — '■• Baron and Jfr, etropo- sliowu. e Lord en: E Op I, aud tlunU's Deputy Grand Mmter.—The Right Honourable George, Lord Keuyon, F.S.A., and LL.D., Jrc. ^'^' "pa- Of the then existing Hegu,ati^:'^y:r:b^ '^ir ^l^^^ ^"^ [CHA I'. lint Lens ; Sir Oiflon],) Mr. ' of Commons ICO ni.on this ''. I bavo Hot a '"• Tbi3 new ' objections of (Jl)inion of the I the infornin- nt Counsel, so 3sel consulted elee, and Mr, iuction taken '■'•. The then iction of my iiisel, and on cases were 1 drawn by '^•Ansiaer, outh about the Orange should be — Ansuier. lagreeabie es ; or to )u name, ution, as thevsuff- tate that ink, was, nd suob XXXIV.] ITS OUI(;iN AND HISTORY. m\ '•Que»tion 6«8 -Its violations of the Statute Law*-^„,„„,. Yes ,hat it •would bo better «rith<.ut those [.arts, and therefore a dmni^e was .nado. ...w... '*''r y-^"'^ ^"" """"y i'"e' views with LonI Si.lmoutb upon that occas on *-^n.wr. A great many. I was in general in the h.bit .,f oallinji upon h.rn, and conversing with him upon different .ubjeets, but that particularly <'iigaged my attention at that time. _ " Question 679.-Were you on those terms of intimacy with I.ord.Sidn.outh ai to call upon hnn, without having to speak to him or Mv.portm.t affair.!-^ „«„.r. I WftS, •; <2u.Wion 680,--Lord Sidmouth knew the capacity in which you called upon lum about the Orange Institution ^-A,.,oer. I was in no offieial cnpaeity then ^^ I was referred to h.rn by the Duke of York. His Royal Highness re,uested me ^^ « f'-jn-sh my Lord S.nmouth with a copy of the Kules of the Society at that t.mc, to see whether .t wus objectionable for him to take the office. ' .. t'o tlT'^A ^^'-y''-'*' '''' ""^ ob..e..vatio.. of Lord Sidn.o.,1 1. ,jpon the subject " „w oL' tT", '""""' ■"'"'"''* '■'" ^'""'' "l^^-vution; but I knuw that the Law Officers I bebeve particularly the Att^.rney Ueneral, Sir llobert Qifford were consulted upon the subject. '^ Question C82.-Wa. he consulted by Lord Sulmoulh?-yl „.„,... So I understood. ^ 'Question 689.-YOU considered the Orange System a most excellent and '•cl^ideHt""''"^'*'''''''"' ■^"'^''' '"'""''^ ''"^' Mongedtoit. if I did not so "QueHionm>.-md you ever rej.ort to Loul Sidn.outh. the strength of the ^^ hystem, during the time you were J3eputy Grand Secretary ?_^„,,trr. I never ^^ " Qxe^tion (i91.-In those confidential comm.mications, did vou not point out to ^ Lorl AuthonfoH S. /.-That it^ ren.oval to, and it» o.stahli«hme„t ^u tho Metro,K,hH of the Enu.iro. wan, at lo..t, with tho knowledge Ld consent ,f not at the .nHtigation and under tho direct parronago, of t e JponBd^lo M.n,ste. of the Crown. And r/u./. ^ThJt the laVoffidr of the Crown, and the n.oHt onunent counsel in England were consul? l .therevisionofthoRnlesandUogulationsofthosS^^ .ts entire frcodoni from tho iuipnt^ition of illegality Udou thi« wZ, point aK the tostin.ony of Lonl Kenyon, l.foroThe sarc^l it e IS ample and satisfactoryr. His L..rd8hip is ,«kotl : ^'""""ttoe, "(?««<.•<,« 26«'».-Can your Lordship «tat« where the ttrst Grand L.,d«e ^as " Qiiestion 2600.- Was it i.t Manchudter i-Ammr. Yes '^QueHion 2601.-Was Colonel Taylor a Magistrate ;-^„.«... j believe he wa.. It was upon Ins death that I was applio.l to. to bo.omo Grand Ma 17 "Q>..Uon-m2.-lu what year was that»-.4n,..r. I cannot clmr^'mv memory. It was at the timo, I think, under consideration, whoth r Tolonel .■Dtt;;^ Matr'" "^^'"'""' ""'"' '''''- ' "° ^ ^ '"^ *'-. I C. " Question JeoS-Colon-.l Fletcher of what place?-.! „,«,,,. Qf BoU^n "Question 2604.-He belonged to the Institution ?-^«,„,;. He did. „n I . ' was the principle cause of my becoming a member of it. from' the statement he made to me, of tl.e benefit he conceived the cause of good order > . ZZh " neighbourhood, from the Institution. « «aer . ,,vp,. ,„ h.g " Question 2612.-Had you any copy of the Rules and Ordinances before « ;cer.- of 1826»-^n,«,.. Yes. one of which I have brought h^Vb I-" h. ..0-..3 counsel when their opinion was asked on the legLty of Ihlttir J. r ■ ^0. th,..k were drawn up at that time , meaning that there shouW " be ?.,v a, uticn f.x.:i the oOiers whioh was felt requisite ■• iif S ■ t ■;;?:"'"'"" " " '"'"' '" "" ""^ "'"°" ^°" p^«^"°« '-^— •> e«..^c,«2(lM.-Is there an Oath prescribed in these Rules and Regulations » '^Answer. The very ob)ecc in consulting counsel at that time was because th« " Oath was considered to be illegal, to obtain their opinion on the s'bLt a„i he - result of the opinion was that the Oath should be entirely discontinued [OHAP. XXXIV. I ITS OKlfJIN AND HISTORY. \t 30,1 "Quealion ifllo.— Do yoii „u,ii.i what i>. ..■ill,.,l tv, ,■, M««"t Lenn. r wish to „ate to the Comn.it.eo thu. he waalnnl He t..o, an,. had enjo.e.. tho hi«h .,,Lu.. ... oo : , '^f M ' ^^ l"' •tl'm. any ..thor eminent nmn in the law ; and the So,-iotv wo. H '^"''' '""^•■ ••t..ul«Hy desirous of , ..kin,, his opinion. Tho rtnt .; i ' , l' "' P"- '• Deeembo.., ,821. and the .-cond is ,L,u,uy th. ,'th l^ ''" "^"' ''^ '" . -l«-;«/.o /i.au,.„. „/ Sir mma,n Jforne, to ,he .ame ca.r l .^2^ / • ./«n..«n/, 182a ; ,,11 of which were rerul. .„ follow, :) ^*"' "'^ " OASR. "Tlic ohjecL of submitting the lliilcs a ik. l{().'uliition« m il,., r.. ••left ...-owithfor you.- con.-de,.ation a„d op ' , !• , , ''"*'*''' "•^"'"''- " i"g. if a Soci.ty .0 co..titutod viol-.tos the'c , io" 1^^- ''"'",' "'"^'""• "P".ticula.-.y the aet., of the ^iU of Oeo.l ,71. • d'c -T ""''""' ■ •* ^;^ ;.. Third Chap. 7. ; a..d th. „Vth ^ (t.^'i Th , ;;;^«"' "^ ;;ittheu p..o..«Uto state that! .A..!!: I'^t^'^Jt-^'^r ' '•->.• /;...<., which commanicate vnlh . fi.o - 1 '■eve.yt.,e.aid 800.0^^ :;^ ^Z ^^S ^ Z'T' '" '"'^«'' "'"^ '^" -" " after to be established, the m. -be.- w.e.eo 1^ '' T ''''"'■^'""'- ''^ '^<^■•^■ "or to any provision or a,ree,„I I r/l'^f ^'^'^^ ^ ; take any Oath or euga,::;;.ent, which atu Cn ..^JrolTb ' "''"'"'''' '" '•wnh.n the inte.,t and ...eaning of the StatuL the ^Ttl r n "' '"^'^''''"^"'• " Chap. 123; or to take any other O.th no • . "^ """'^' "'^ '"'''"d •■every Society, the ,.,e.nheL w:^!?r , f^ne f"^"''? "'' '^ '^^= ""^ — -.^ the.e,.. by any ^^.^ 02:1^,^^!:^:::::^-^ 304 ORANOKISM : [chap. i i •• Bl.Hil he kept soo,4 .Vo,„ U. s .1 J l""' '" ,"" T"""""' °'' ^'">- ^'^ ''-"• "o.- Select Body, so chosen .pp ti ?': r,'' ^''"^"' ■^'"^" ''■^^''«">' Co.n.nittee "or Select Bo.ly ; or which "wi ■," n' '"'™'''''' "^ ^''°'' '^'-^^ "ment of .uch p.,,,on. to .„ch offieo. j J , / , '"'"" "'' '^P^'^'^^" "la'-ge; ,„• of which the names of J H '""'^" '" ^''^ ■^°«''^^fy -''t "Select Bodies of n.emb l-f , ' ' T'" "•■^' "'' "^ '^" Con>,„i,tees or "Delegate, a,ui oth„. ,ZZ " , J' ' "^'TT' '"''""""' '""'^'•'^^• "kopt for that p.n.n,.e nru '. b. T "'■"' '" ''' '""''■' ^'^ ''-'^•- ^" ^ "BUchSocietv A„d .^;;s.S^?r r ;''!"r'"^''"""^'^" ^'- --•^e,. of "ion. 0.- branches; .7^l^::Z-^tf '^°"'"^'"' °' '^"^^'■^"^ ^-- "from each other or of ; '^^'TV".,';'' '"'"'"' "P"'''*^ "'' ^''^'^^ "President, Secret, rv T.Lur 'r Del ' \ " ■"'•' '''''^'■■'^^'' "'" '"^ti^^t ■' '- such part, or to a a ' ffi ° "' ?'' ""'"' '"^'■•"•' '"'^«^-' -' '»l'P-'>ted "to be nnlawf 1 conbt,ii;; fj ^'V" • '""'•'"'" '^'^ ''^'^'"^^^ -'' *'"^- ■■*tl,. h 1 Lr"t:;;i i "- """-' '^»*'^-- ■»•■■"«-<' - "composed of irent divisio^bra ^ " ' 'Jr T """'"'' '"'^''^^'^^ "each other, and by me.ns the,. ,V T T ' "'' '="'"'"""i«ated with "n.e„. It considered se^' t 11 1 '""r f '^^ '"'"^"'^^ "^«'' '^'^^'^ '-"- "f "and different dililrCSr:; ;:;;'":• T'"'""^^ """^'^'"^^-^ ""f which are cicscribed in h L 1'*"^.'' ".*'^«'«"''«' tbe nature and tendency ;: branch, or pa.: :;l::il^^-:-;-;:-";;--^ " so employed. employed for bad purposes, and .night be again " It is submitted h(jwever tlmf n,« n i ,■ CHAP. XXXIV.J '''' '^«'«''' AND HISTORV. and confederacy rf,., . . 305 "purposes aloae ;JnJ'th,TT I' ^'*' '^"»^''«'^«*1 ^r Loval „ , n "of those Societ JTh,V., °^ '^' ^<=* describes t to f r " ^""""'"tional 'the lawful Mnn, u ®'*'^^ ^^^cuted with if «„ . . ^ ''ecogMieed bv "Statute no longer 'It a'!;; T^ ^^"^^ '^-'.^^'od I t^T) ^"^ «' '» " institution of dirers Sn. 'r ^^' ^''"^'^ '^e Preamble n '""'""-'"' •"■ 'J"' " tranquillity and Th,, ? '' '" ^■•'^'''°'' ""^ •" Ireland „"•""'' '" '•""'■'« ""> "thereof in bolh e!,,n7 ' °' '■^^"''*'- «overn^ J ' r"'"'" ^'*'' '•"'^"'' "Without any reference r 1 ""' '° ^""^ «» '^^e ill 2 AsT ' ':°""""'"''"^"« «omo "discussed and .Z7^ ""'' "' '^^ ''me of the Sfl ? ! ^'' " ^'"« '•' full "referred o there nf-"-^r''^' '^« P-le^J^^ ";;»>-%' p.o,„.«ed «ni "- pursuance an "Vo;r*i:'°""'^'^-'^««nnaren^^^^ T'""' ''"'='''««• "Government of p/ ' effectuation of the afri'i ''""-'«" '''"""uted "Whatever Thlp;::::',"'?'^''- -'refer to an' " '' T^"-^ -th the "««»W statein Sri '^'° ''^^^^ *» 'he object of 1 ,^'^"' "'' ^^''^ofon "Orange AtoLfon'to ""'''''"''' ^^-^ t th;:?'""'"^ '"" ^-/«.-- " Oaths! engagemel ^'''''''■' •" '^^^'''^' because h! P m ^'"'P'*"' "^ 'ho " %°orant and unwary 1 ■""'' "'^° '''''''' thafsuch S ?""'"'■ ""'' "°^ "^ " "0 criminality !blf P'''""' "°*° '^^ commi sion of ' , .f '"' ""'^^ '^<""''«d •'Association IS: r "'"'*' "°^ "^^ att rpt/d or ^ 'V"™''''^'' -'"'^ " the Societies nam d h •'' "'^ ^''^'^'^ble recitrs , e ^ 5'""' ''^ ""> 0™"»o "their unlawreTa, f''''"' """^ *»" Societies of !,'''''"''>' "^ «''PPrc'S.iS " t'^e first enTl^ : r-^^^^^^^^ -^ -^-nce^tt^^::^^^^^ "^^^••'"^'"^ "'- " «re named i„ the pZ I ®''''"''' «uppresses those ?° ^.*^"«"»""'> I and "Government and th! p'n T '"°^" ""'"^-^'j com nlf"'"'"^ "'"'«' -'"«h "«oept those which a^e^,^''**'^' ""'^ ^'^-'^ tit ut;: "^"'"'' "'" K%'b V "'" ""'j' to be oon. m'^amuMmit-- ORANGEISM : [chap, " strued favourably for the subject, but entirely to be set aside wheresoever it shall " appear to be adverse to its spirit. It is also submitted, that the Orange Aastcia' " tion cannot be brought within Hie original conteniplatiou of the framers of this " Statute, if we consider its spirit, wliich uolhing except matters of mere form and " regulation alone can bring the Association witliiu its letter. It is conceived to " be as much a breach of the Law, to apply its letter beyond its spirit, as it would " be to make its spirit extend its letter, " It should be here observed, that iu the Rules of this Association, it is express- " ly provided, tiiat no Orangeman can, at any time or place, meet, or triinsaot " business, as forming among themselves a separate or distinct branch or part of the '• Institutio:i, but that any meeting of Orangemen, assembled as such, may elect " and admit members into the Society at lai'ge, provided that five members be " present. It may be contended that the Legislature had not said that Societies •' shall be legal or illegal, according to tlie intentions, or even the professed object, "of the persons of whom they are composed ; but that Societies constituted in a "certain manner, shall be prohibited. In some of the Societies suppressed, " observation was eluded by .secrecy, and by the combination of many divisions, " branches or parts, spread over the Kingdom, a widely extended irfluence was "acquired. It is confidently submitted, however, that this Society is founded " upon very different principles, and tliat the members thereof mean what they " profess. This Society requires no Oaths to be taken upon the admission of a " member ; it only requires the proposer and seconder of such member, to certify " that the peraon proposed is a Protestant of known Loyalty, and baa produced " satisfactory proof of his having taken the Oath of Allegiance before a proper " lawful authority, and of his having taken the Oaths of Abjuration and Supremacy. " The proposer and seconder of a Candidate are to satisfy themselves of his " principles, but the Society prescribes no mode for their enquiry thereon, and " assuredly wishes them to obtain their assurance legally; this may be done by " general conversation. Tlie Society has no division, branches, or part? acting " separately, for there is only one Grand Lodge; and the Deputy Masters, Secre"- "taries, or other Dignitaries, are not appointed by name for any one place; " although it may be expected that tiie permanent residents in and about any '' place, will usually meet, yet there is no reason to infer that no othei's will join " them. Every Seeietary bus a book to himself, and he enters therein, not what " is transacted iu any particular place, but what is transacted wheresoever he is "present. The whole Society is one General Assembly. A Dignitary acts " wherever he chances to be, to day in Yorkshire, to-morrow iu Cornwall, to dav " with his known friends, tomorrow with strangers. Nothing depends on place, « everylliing on person ; and although the Society may obtain an influence over " large bodies of men, yet they will not delude unwary persons into the commission " of criminal acts. It is indeed contended, that inasmuch as the object of the '• Institution, is not to subvert, but to support the Constitution, it is neither within " the letter nor the spirit of the Statute. It may be urged, that as the Society " possessess certain secret signs, it is therefore one of the Societies which the "Legislnture had in contemplation to suppress, but it is submitted, that it is very "questionable whether secret signs are prohibited by the Act; for although it / V ;^ [chap. esoever it shall •range Asstjcia* framers of this mere form and ia couceived to ■it, as it would 1, it is express- et, or trausaot 1 or part of the icb, may elect .'e members be that Societies •ofeased object, onstituted in a 3S suppressed, lany divisions, ipfluence was ety is founded 'an what they idmission of a ber, to certify baa produced lefore a proper nd Supremacy, mselves of bis y thereon, and ay be done by r parts acting •Tasters, Secre- ly one place ; and about any thei's will join rein, not what U'esoever he is 3ignitary acts trnwall, to day ends cu place, influence over lie commission object of the neither within 18 the Society ies which the that it is very bv although it xxxiv.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. i'^ " appears that the use of secret s.'.n "^ the prov^ions of the Statute. ' ""°^ '''''' «'g"^- "^ey are not within '^"i-'ecy so constituted " ,.jj OPINION. "contained in them It ; , ^^^ ^^ introduced by the rpv«. i ^ J"^""- "hnva „ , ^^ '* '"fJeed stated thnf fU several enactments "principles of Common Tn . objectionable at all m„=f f °^' " the Statutes, ull'^tn'"' ""* " '""<^ -''tiin the partiTu, ' " "" ^"^ "The «e.recv off °^ ^*«"''8^« ">« Third. Chan .o ""^^ '° »"«'' Societies in ^ ^ of the «g..« „„d which "ma; h . '"«h may be changed from tim. to 308 ORANGEISM : [chap. t me I cannot he Ip ti.aking .a objectionable; and if any question were here- after to anse on the legahty of any of its proceedings, n^ight be urged Ta c.cun.et«nce of great suspicion. It is also to be remembered'hat the locieUe; kncu as regular Freemason's Lodges, are particula;/y and specially exempted from the operat.o„ of the Acts only under certain conditions to be observed n future. (See Sections 5, 6 and 7, of the 39th of George the Third ) "tli'opTnion"'" '*"»'•* ^^^^--^'^ thus particularly the grounds and extent of "Serjanf8lnn.Dec.20,182i." JOHN LENS." The above Caae, with the opinions of the eminent Wliig Serjant at Law upon ,t ought to be deemed full and satisfactory, touching the legaliW and constitutionahty of the Loyal Orange .Vssociation. As however there were one or twc points upon which sorae doubts seemed to have beeu entertamed by Counsel, the follo^^ng further opinions were obtained, anJ were handed in by Lord Kenyon, at the same time. ' CASE. " The proposed Rules and Regulations of the Orange Institutijn, together with your former opinion thereon, are herewith again left for your ierusa^^ for f purpose of considering the propriety of making such alterations ipaj; 3 and m Kule 42. page 23, respecting the meeting of the Grand Lod.e which v^ "have presumed to bo composed of all the members of the Society T^iJ " nlu'f;^t' '"" T''"-' '' ''' ^'^^^^-^ °^ the In^liLoIXhot: entrusted with he general superintendence and management of the aff irrof Z Socrety ; but all busmess transacted by the Grand Lodge is entered in the Bo k of the Society, and open to the inspection of aU the members thprJ ;; application forthat purpose. It is tLrefore submitted thrtitt;^^^^^^^ does not fall within the meaning of the second Section otHhe S^lio G ^gl^e Third chap. 79, relating to a division, branch, or part, acting separately tut ehoud the meeting of the Grand Lodge, so constituted, bLousider d 'as a d,v.sion. or branch, acting separately, and thereby falling within thpiel Ob cct,ns „„,ed in the Act, you are requested to advise whether the'ftl X difficulty. The proposed amendment is as follows -.-That all meetings of 1 InsUtuHon are open of right to every Orangeman, upon producing kis cerMcl ythout M none shall be admitted, unless satis/actorilgkno.n 6, theP^nl of themeet,ng to be an Orangeman; but the right of voting in the Grand lZ ' »ha\l be confined to the Dignitaries of the Society at large. And if this amiS ment beaaopted. whether the Institution would then 'becomes i^^ ^e^Tt' th>8 pom You are also requested more explicitly to staOe your opinLls to " his mir: v f'' T'^' "' "" T' ''''' '' ''' I-titution.'and if thTadoption thereof merely for the purpose of preventing the intrusion of improper DerLs. "will bring the Society within the meaning of the Statutes before referred to7 [chap. Bstioa were hera- ht be urged as a Jiat the Societies ecially exempted be observed in ird.) '.a and extent of DHN LENS." hig Serjant at ing the legality however, there to have beeu obtained, and , together with wrusal, for the in page 13, and Ijje, which you 7. This Lodge iitioii, who are le afiaira of the id in the Books I tliereof, upon this respect it I of George the eparately; but Jusidered as a the particular r the following ;o obviate the eetings of th« his eertificatt, the Preiidtnt Grand Lodge '■ this amend- lotly legal in 'piaion as to ' the adoption oper personsi erred to." V Y ' > \ K XXXIV.J 'T8 ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 309 ..J OPINION. ;; Graa3I"4:;';rc;4tea7p!:t?ofX^ to the formation of the ed u> the general Rules, So. 'rd com tin" tlT"''' "' '""' ^^ ~a. the several descriptions of ma ters „ eT^t to h^ • n"" "' '^' ^°«'""'-" ^'''h * Section 2, of the 39th of George the T I , T"^'^'^ ^' '^' enactments of ' - oot liable to the objection o'f bei JJ ^ ' t^" ^' "'"' ^Im part of the Society •3 thereby mennt to be prohibited th I ,1 ' ". '""''"• "'"''' '^ P«^*' «« '«ary,and would not cure the objection •'„ T""^""'"' ^''P'''"^ '^ """-es- ■n the Grand Lodge, which is tl „ t'o r^rr ; ""•''" ' "^ "" ""s'^' ^^ -''"^ :^e ^;U'^::t::j:zt!^^^ '^-^^ -rand affairs of Us own as a distinct divi ion bnn! '"" °°'-'' '""^ "«' f"-" ""7 that notwithstanding the lar.e and on T °'' '""'• ^ ^'"^ ««"t''°"e to think " of the Institution wHl not Se'de mtd to^i; '• ^ '""^ '' ''' ^'--. '^i^ ^ "As to the use of secret siJAT / ''"'^"^ ""-' ^«0P° "f it- ;; -pressed, and haveTulT ;; oT Th ' "'"'" "'^ "'^'•-" -'-»> ^ before enactments, though mentioned in tt^e" p!. 'V T "'""" ''''' i'^'^-^^'^^^ subsisting Society comes to bp J\ Preamble. But if the legality of anv ;; Statutes, but on the p.^.; it'o tS "^' T'' '''''""'^ "^ "^^ P- ouir 'yo and symbols among ';he mem ersZu h"' ''V^'^^""" "^-''^ --et susp,c,on and distrust its objects. T e riasi , "•■^*" '" "'•^"•"^"' '»«<"•*« '". to prevent the intrusion of improner ! ^"'" ^'' '^ "^optio". tha. •remove the objections, as the same oK ^ T' ^''^^^ ^^ ™« not entirely to Serjants Inn, leth Jan., 1822." " JOHN LENS." C'm of Sir William Bome's opinion on th .truetion applied to Penal Acts of Parti ' 'J",, '"'^^" P^""'P'« "^ «»»- to so a. to be « violation of the Acts orT ' \ 'u ""^ "' '^' ^^^ ---furred ".odividually to the penalUes of them." '" '''^'''' ""^ "^ 'he Membe., " ^°''o'n'« Inn 24th January, 1822." " WILLIAM HORNE." Lord Keiivon wao fnr^'-e ' i v opinions, as follows ': '" ' ^ *^ Committee, in a-efei-ence to thow 310 ORANGEISM : [chap. .. OneHion 2619.-Were the new Rules intended to be adopted, submitted to "Ml Serjant hm^'i-Anmer. Yes, the manuscript was submitted at the same "^^rr^^Z^^u^^Lordship reeoUeet whether those in man.cript .. wefeTuHtted with the first Case, as wel, as with the -o„d ?-^na.ar I ave .. no doubt of that The first application to Serjant Lens was in Decemhe. 1821 .'the second in January 1822; and the new print, the one which was correc ed .. flTe Inuscrip, was printed in 1822. after the time of the manusenpt being ''";li"l622.-This is stated to be the opinion of Sir William, then Mr. <• Home '\-Ammr. Yes, that is a copy of hia opinion. '.. Question 2625.-Wben those opinions were ..btaiued, were the opmions of auy .. other Counsel taken ^-Ansv,er. Opinions were likewise asked from Mr. Baroa .. Gurney, and from Mr. Adolphua : I cannot recollecf any other name. .. Q Julian 2626.-Has your Lordship any of those opmions ^-^«-;/; \^Zl -not them by me, and do not know whether I can lay my hand upon them or not. . Qu...o/2629.-Does your Lordship recollect to what extent hose opin-^ns ..were more unfavourable; whether they selected any f ^^ Pa^^-"^'''". ,"^^' .. than those which Serjant Lens, in his opinion, has noticed ?-^n8«« . I should ''''Qr«r Nobody. .. r^Z 2632.-Who was the first Grand Master ,-^«««.J. There jn .'Grand Master appointed after the resignation of the Duke of York, till the .. special application to the Duke of Cumberland. ^ QaesiZ 2638.-When did the Dukeof York become an Orangeman ?-^»«««-. ..It does not exactly consist with my memory to state that, but I rather think it « was about the beginning of the year 1819." This evidence all goes to show the great care taken by Lord Kenyon, and by the other Grand Officers of the English Grand Lodge, to remove from th. Society, (if indeedit waaever justly open to it,) the ^h^^ge of me- gaUty. Fortified by the opinions of such eminent counsel as Sir Robert Gifford, (afterwards Lord Gilford, Chief Justice of England ;) Mr. Gnrney Tafterwlrds Mr. Baron Gurney;) Mr. Horne .(afterwards S. W^am Home ;) Mr. Adolphua, (the great popular Whig pleader ;) Mr. Serjant Lens" ('iheeminen? Whig barrister;) and Mr. G^-^-' ^^e^ ^f * "^^ indeed exclaim (as they do in the opening declaration then adopted;) how loyalty can be prohib.oed with treason, or suppressed for sedition many honest men, not learned in the lav., have wondered. Tl.e spirit of the law can, by no ingenuity of perversion, be urged against the Ora,nge Institution, and argument might be heaped upon argument, to show that Orangemen are beyond its purposes and its penalties. It cannot be doubted however, that the charge of illegality, then urged ) I K [chap. abinitted to at the same 1 manuscript swer. I liave smber 1821; as corrected uscript being rn, then Mr. inions of any in Mr. Baron le. wer, I bave thera ornot. liose opinions cular points, er. I should submitted to r. Nobody. There was no York, till the an ? — Answer, rather think it ord Kenyon, [6. to remove jharge of ille- as Sir Robert Mr. Gurney, Sir William ) Mr. Serjant 3y might well lopted;) how 3dition, many I spirit of the t the Orange , to show that ;y, then urged XXXV.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 311 agamst the English Grand Lodge, was the cau.se of serious injury to the Order, in that Kingdom. Not only did His Royal Highness the Dnke of York withdraw from the Grand Mastership in con.se,iuenco of the allo«a. tion : but several noble and influential members followed His Royal Highnes.s example. Lord Kenyon says, at page 124 of the Parliamentary Report, 111 reply to Questions : ' Q'mdon 2tl43,-Did nuy ..ther officer of the Institution resign his situation for " the same reason. -^ns^w. Lord Hartford and Lord Lowther. I do „ot reoolkot "any other. " Question 2644.— Lord Lowther was Secretary i— Answer. He was." CHAPTER XXXV. LordKenyon ^^ the tender Friend and nursing Parent^^ of English Orangeim^ Thanks to Sir Abraham Bradley King, and to Sir Robert Peel-Meeting of ike Grand Lodge, 15th February mil-Death of the Duke of York and Address of Condole>we to the King-Letter from Sir John Eustace-Report of the Committee on the adoption oj a new System— The Password thtn chosen-Evidence of Captain StaveUy-Meeting of the Grand Lodge in June im-Appointment of His Royal Highness the Duke of Cumberland. Lord Kenyon, the Duke of Gordon, the Bishop of Salisbury, the Marquis of Chandos, d:c.-Letterfr,m the Duke of Cumberland to "the Earl of Ennis. killen— Appointment made by the Grand Master for the 11th of February 1831, So great was the injmy inflicted upon the whole Order, by the bara supposition that the Society was illegal, that it took five or six years to recover from the blow. From the period of the resignation of His Royal Highness the Duke of York, in 1821, to the appointment of His Royal Highness the Duke of Cumberland, in 1827 ; the office of Grand Master was vacant. During the wliole of this lengthened period, the Deputy Giand Master, Lord Kenyon, (who might justly be termed "the tender Fnendandthe nursing Parent" of EngHsh Orangeism,) discharged the duties of Grand Master. His Lordship clearly saw that the Order was then ma transition state-that a terrible cloud had passed over its fair face, and haddiscliarged upon that face, till then so lovely and so promising, aU the venom of concentrated maHce and en^'y on the one hand, and of cold- hearted neglect and abandonment on the other-that it would require time 10 recnut. ana care to recover, thei)>e« [chap. ly pursued. 1 tho public IS /eW rather stontatioua. kliaiikfl were jntlemanly, e House of id the Con- o liave com- ples of our ' the Grand r. Secretary u were also u'lvocacy of as to have year, took ihe 15th of 3at Britain, m. XXXV.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 313 le ; and the of October )st able and IS of condo* )e-hunented notion was U mjammously adopted ; and the proposed address, as prepared by Brother Crosbie, being read paragraphby paragraph, and adopted, was ordered to be engrossed by the Deputy Grand Sec:-etary. Lord Konyon, Mr. Crosbie, Mr. Snnmons, Mr. Harman, Dr. Towne, Mr. Eastace Chetwood. and Mr Dea- kni, were appointed a committee (three to form a c,uoruiu, ) to adopt measures for causing a medal to bo frume.l, wbich miglitpeipetuate in the recoUection of aU menibe^ o the Orange Institution, the name, the public virtues, and toe exaUed Protestant principle.s of our deceased Brother, the Illustrious Pnnco Fredenck, Duke of York. A letter was read by Lord Kenyon from Cohmel Sir John Rowland Eu.stace, dated "Hanover, 29th Novembei 1826 expressive of his attachment to the principles of the Orange Institution his cordial approval of its Rules and Regulations, .and hi« msh, a.Kl that of a gaUant friend of his (Major Moultrie, of A.ston, in bhropshire,) to become members of the Institution. Much routine «eToT''^' n '"Tr^ T^"'' "^ ^"'^^ ""Portunce only, havu.g been dispo- its sHtinl 'n ''«1 . i' ^""''^ '"■ '" "'^"'* '""•^ '■ -'"^^ '"^^-i"^' ^•'^"-"e^l Ks Sitting, Mie Select Committee appointed to devise a NEW SYSTEM made Its report; whereupon it was ; Be,olved,-Th:it the said Committee be authorised to perfect the System now proposed, and to cau.se the same to be promulgated m the most regular and judicious manner. The subject of the appointment of a Gr.nd Ma.steh was considered and discussed, and committed for the present to the consideration and managment of J.ord Kenyon, who, with his usual urbanity towards the Brethren, and zeal for the Institution, most kindly undertook the mission. Th« Report of the Select Committee on the x\ew System, as above refeiTed to, it may be weU to give m detaU. It sets forth that the Committee having devisej a new system such as in their opinio,, is best calctdated, not only to protect the Institution from imposition, and from the intrusion of improp r Persons, but also to impress upon the brotherhood a due reverence for the Sacred Word of Truth, and a proper sense of the duties inculcated by the pnnciples of the Society. They express their earnest hope, that the System about to be promulgated, ^viU have the beneficial effect of uniting ^^fTTvi^T' ^™J^*° '"'^ ''^''' "^"^ 1^"* ■•''' '''"^ *« -»y irregularity that had hitherto prevailed. The Committee strongly recommended, that the utmost attention be paid to the injunctions already issued by the Grand Lodge, prohibiting the reception of any Sign, Password, or Lecture from any other than a duly authorised officer of the Institution. By an adherence to this course, regularity and uniformity could alone be preserved ^or the purpose of meeting the convenience of the Country Brethren, tte following arrangements were adopted for promulgating the System. Ihe Deputy Grand Master, resident in London, with proper assistance to communicate the System to the several Masters in tho Metropolis ; and to the Deputy Grand Master at Cambridge, and to such other duly authorised 314 ORANOEISM : lCHai». persons as might apply previous to the next annual meeting of the Cirand Lodge in Jime. The Deputy Granl Master at Cambridge to give the necessary information to the Deputy Grand Master at Norwich, and to the Brethren at Ipswicli, should they recpiire it. The Deputj Grand Miister at Manchester, to obtain the System from London, and to communicate the same to the several Deputy Grand Masters in Lancashire and the adjoining Counties. The Deputy Grand Master at Newcastle- upon-Tyne, to receive the System from Manchester, and to communicate the same to the several Deputy Grand Masters in Scotland, Ac. Th« Deputy Grand Master at Gloucester, to receive the System from London, and to communicate it to the Deputy Grand Master at Bristol and Carmar- then. These an-angementa not to preclude any Deputy Grand Master, from attending personally at the Grand Lodge meeting, in June following, and there receive his instructions, should he tliink proper to give his attendance. This document is dated "London, 27th Feb. 1827." It ia signed by John Simmon.s, Deputy Grand M.?at9r, London. John Litton Crosbie, Clerk. John Osmond Deakin, Clerk. Samuel Harm an. Assistant Dy. G. Treasurer. Chetwood Eustace, Deputy Grand Secretary. and in the left hand comer, it is marked, " Approved, KENYON, Deputy Grand Master of Great Britain." The promulgation of this System, was owfhg to the fact of the former Signs and Password.^, (which up to this period had been received from the Grand Orange Lodge of Ireland,) having been communicated by Colonel Venier, the Rev. Holt Waring, and other Dignitaries sent over from Ireland, to the Committee of the Parliament then sitting, and authorised to enquire into the nature of the Orange Society. The Password adopted at tliat time was "Eldon." It is given by J. F. Satveley, Esq., in liis evidence before the Commona Committee, pages 86 and 87, (luestions iTlS, 1769, 1770, 1771, 1772, 1773, 1774, 1775, 1776, and 1777 ; date, 18th August 1835. It seems also, that the signs and password at this time adopted by the English Grand Lodge, were subsequently introduced into Ireland, and became those in use in both countries. This is fully established in the evidence of Mr. Eustace Chetwood, the Deputy Grand Secretary of England, as an extract or two will show. "Question 564.— The same Passwords and the same Signs were adopted by the " Grand Lodge in England and in Irelnud^— Answer. The system of Signs and "Passwords adopted by the Orange Institution in Ireland, on its revival in 1828, " were framed by me, and in use in Great Britain. " Question 665 —Do you mean in 1832, when the new system was introduced f '• — Answer. Yes. /> W'^ lChap. ueeting of .mbridgo to .t Norwich, 'he Dopiitj Ion, and to Lancashire Newcastle- ratnunioato (fee. Thf. m London, id Carmar- ud Master, > following, to give his 127." It is London. jasurer. ;retary. 'N, Deputy is System, irhich up to if Ireland,) It Waring, ttee of the Sure of the "Eldok." > CommoDB 771, 1772, It seems le English nd became B evidence England, as )pted by the f SigQs and val ia 1828, introduced I /> XXXV.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 315 ^^ Qu>;UoH 56«.-Do you n,c„, (o nay. timt tlu- (Jraud L..,lgo of (treat Bniain adopted Password* aud Sign., nud tbut tl.o«e wc-ro afterwards adopted by the "OranKO bodge of Ireland)-. 4«.,/,«r. It happened precisely so. In 1828 the "Actof PrtHianient passe,!, prohibiting political M,oietio9 in Ir.'innd, which was " thought by soiao persons to apply to all societies having that character. The " Orange Institution nceonlingly dissolved itself, in obedience U, the Act But 'I when the Act expired, the s<.oiety ;vas revived. On the 15th of September 18 b, I attended the general meeting Ucbl in Dublin, and on that oeeasio.i they took our signs uiid p:isHWords. ''Question 667.-Did your Lodge cense to act during the time the Lo.lge in Ireland censed to act ?_.4„,,„... No. The Law did not apply t<. Great Britain. e'^»»-^ a"d Strathbogy Castle, die OKAN(JKINM : [chap. Windsor CaM; '" ' "'"' ' ' " '"■^'•"•^•. andvSa//.fc«ry Toxntr, tv*pl6, Park, Duck- iSoltdu, near i(|. fj(>u4on. XXXV.] M. M. , A.M. re. Vf.P. s, P. mberland, ead. • 12, 1829. g Londoo, lide of the 1, and will unos; and loe arc, at >ur cause ; l>t, by alt on Id gay, I ! •T« OH'O.N .N„ „,„,,„^ ' U)at Kuch ProcessioDa I,...,i; ^^^ After the reiidini/ nf fl • i <^'-uu i.'aster." of our Roval r'^„ . .!• ^^ *™ "'^mnst attontm,. * xu ''''^'''*'"» of Sooiely tt, ,„ , ' "" '° 8've even, ^eijhl «,„l '^«"y»n, and P-'P-- '-« pressure of-public ^2^:^' iTr ''''''' "^^^'^^ ■'" ' d.d not receive any f 318 ORANGEISM : I I It [chap. further mt.ma ,on I did not attend, as I otherwise .nost undoubtedly would have done; fu ly nnpressed as I an. that at this n.o.ent it be fn s Wh L n eeseary.for the preservation of the Protestant interest, that all true and honest Orangemen should remain Brmly together; and for that, that it is highly advia b^. another day be fixed for the pnrpo.e; and therefore I desire thft the Gnd "EARNEST. Grand Master." Having thus traced the Institution in England, from the fomation of prt" tint tf "' r* ""i"^'""' ''^^"^ ''' '''^ ^-'- ''''' "-1- ?" - proper « at the reader's attention should be withdrawn from that p^-tion of the Empire, and carried back for some time to tlie " Emerald Isle.'' CHAPTER XXXVI. Eeturn to the history of the Order in Ireland—Mr. Sampmn', '• Memoirs "-Hi. description of Orange Tests, Orange Secrets, and Orange Signs.-Forged Mules oftheOrangemen.-Eeference to Parlianuntary Papers. -SianZ, Orders and Regulations of the Lurgan Yeo,mnry in im.-Colouel AurioVs attempt to crush the Orange Yeomanry in the south of Ireland.-Car.tain Otlman.-Lord Bandon.-Declaration of 600 of the Bandon YeomanU - Colonel Arcr>ols official correspondence with the Government.-Captain Evan- sons reug,u,tron,-Capiuin C.nuor insults Col. Auriol.-ColLl Auriol rev>oved, and the " Bandon Legion " restored. When the re^er was drawn from the history of Irish Orangeism, the progress of the Society ni that Kingdom had been tr.oced up to the yea 1807 inclusive. At that period, most of the leading spirits of turmoil and disatfection had left the Island ; «ome had been transported to the penal Colonie. of the Empire, for their treasons ; while others had vohmtanly withdrawn themselves to France, Spain, Austria, and ot^r Roman Cathohc Countries of the European Continent. Some too S sough refuge 111 the United States of America. Of this latter class ^Z a Doctor McNevm, and a Mr. Samp.son, a Barrister. Those two mlm with a few others who had taken refuge in America, determined, tha hough their exile was a coup de grace to themselves ; yet that their livolu tionaiy doctrines, and the numerous false statements by which they we supported should not be lost to their comitrymen. In pursuance of thu determination, Mr. Sampson published in New Fork, those unfounded ^ } ^• \ [chap. btedly would comes liighly le aud honest ighly advifa- lat the Grnnd laiy 1831, at ST. Master." srmatioii of usive, it is !iat 2:)ortiou d Isle." XXXVI.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 319 oirs."—His s. — Forged —Standing •I Auriol's — Caf.lain ymanri/, — ain Evan- d Auriol eism, the the year turmoil i to the lers had id other too had lass was i^o men, )d, that, revohi- ey were of thus ouuded ' i > .1 1 y accusations, nii , . ' ^ ^"• " will naturally be expected. Cw „ to ir? ' '""''-'^•"' "" "- r.is|, thoy "a difficult question. If „,y p fels 1 . \ '■°'" ^"«'' " '-- "f L. .. U ;;leisure hereafter, I may V^Z^y IT^ ^7^' '"'"' '"-" "- so interesting to humanity, an'd so^.Jee ar; o t ni; '"■r'';;''' "^ '^ -^'J-^ following extract, may suffice to authenticate altl" "'' "'^' '""■^^■"^ "'« 'correspondence. And it will readily annl '"'■:.^'""" ^"""■'•'"1 ''" the "the contending parties in Ireland thi inZTaior'r" '''''"''''• '" ^^''"^"' "*' " a^eribable. ^ imputation of treason is n.o.t deservedly OR.ANGEMAN'S ORIGINAL TEST. I do hereby swear that I will be trn,. tn t\ t- ■• I »i.i ™„„„ ., ,„ ., , J:^;;;': Z::SX":T"" ""•' "" «." Where ,„,„„, '"""»"- »«"«»™. A. " At the House of Boadai,'e. Q- " Where are you going ? A. " To the Promised Land. Q. "Stand fast yourself? A. "Through the Ked Sea. Q. " What is your haste f A. " I am afraid. A. " I will hold it." „^ ^'''-''S or THE OKANGKMEN. " Prince of Orange," ' ^'"' ^'^^ '^''"^' "'"l «"y. welcome brother It is scarcely necessary to sav that .,n cw x -eut^rly void of foLdatioT,' tl Z^^:^ ^^^^ '^ j'-K Colonel Verner, of the Rev. Holt Warin. Dean ofif T"'"""" ''^ other gentlemen of undoubted veracitv m «b .. .^""■"' '""^ "^ ""^'"'•''l Sampson, of Dr. McNevin Id f ^' f ' ^^''^ "^'^ 'allegations of Mr. foundation than stef rv^i^ l^^^; ^ ^^:"*-; .-* -'P<'" n.. oth^; ."1-tred, malice, and all uSS^^ ?r s Z^™'^"' '"''^' *« journey after Orange ii,in„ities bv rln,;". ,. ^^'^ ^'""I^'^" «ot8 out on ]u« promised to suppl/them ':;;r'u'^ Jn"?"« '"'. --'-^ that he IukI upon the i.sh," by their 0«u.ge oppone„r A^:; ^^Zf:^::^'^ =«»* 320 OUANGEISM : [chap. with micl, tr«.h aB thi. that ZZZl r ' '' P»*"">«b I Yet, ■«, i..fla..a,a„athep„h„;!:;a';r„/:jir-*«'' "°°''* "^"^ w.!:rrr„;irzrpt,::— rr^-j-^^^^ of the Eebellion of 1798 similar «Inn^ . . ' ^'^ ^^^ '"'°'' as the days circulated. This is abll I ^^^ ^^^^^^^^^^^ Secrccr laid before the Irish House of P ^""^ ^'"'^ '''* Commitlee of Viscount Oastlereagh. aud ^Jifhth: ITr'ul ''b t'"."-' ^'^^' '' ^"'^ to th- Report, No. XXVI nmre 21 ft !'?P'^'^- " ""V be found in the Appendix "^^^:^;:t::L:nnrrr r :?cS^^ ir-- - -«^onof " vindictive passions ; the followin'se .^3 ^t ^^^'T] p ', ""''' "'"S"^"' ^^^ "intended to be considered as those^f ol '' ^"'"' '^"'' Regulations. " from which the, are trans: bdw ':/:! T '"Vr"'^'^- ^''^ ^P^ " Hoey's Court ; but si.nilar copies wer TenunlJr ^ . f "'"^ ^ '''^"''^' ^ " and in the houses of C.„,to//Lr«^^ found, both on the persons. " rounds of Ball Cartridge ' " """■? ''™''" "■«" have l„an ^(rt. uesoived,-~lha.t no man wear Irish Min„c„t " to any Papist. " Manufacture, nor give employment .. :raifre'S;ri's— r.- r4r:f rr- '""'- '• ■•::;ittsr::Lzhi?^^^^^^^ " private. ' " ^'^ *''° «"'» "^ ^5. and his name kept " 2te^r :ie;r:;: :^^^ ^--^^ ^-^ ^- -^er the age of lat™fs!2eX>au7X^^^ .P agitation ariTSgS^^^^^^^^^ fort was left untried to keep for the first favo^xrabl oppo^^^^^^^ *"' *^ ^'^^P ^* -^°C attempt at inaurrection X L^ oil f "^ f" """ ^" ^ '«««-^^ ing their members in th Yeo^^^^^l^^^""^ """ '^"'^"^ «"'*>"- strength to the other ve?orcerof Z ^ ^' ^7^"°^' ^"^^ ^^^'"^ *heir and independence. ReJerenT: being hadl^^^^^^^^^ '"^ l"*^«"^ y _-. „.., .„ pu„L.w «y the lint«h HouBe of Commons in 18^5, ampio rA 4 I ^ I XXXVI.J ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 321 \ evidence will be found of the untiring zeal with which th.> Or.. Ireland clung to their allegiance at Ms period S t ' th ToT" Co^. of the Island, were, at that period! membersll o^: J^d^ In trut . the Goven^ont could place no reliance whatever^ n mS of the Insl, Roman Catholics ; and it would, therefore have hLlT Reason to the State, to have placed arms in t'he hands ol 'n n who .'^^ iZtTK . '™''^'""**''^'^ ''-'''''' ^"""*^y' *h« moment'its son w^ polluted by he presence of a Gallic force. To show the nature of To Obl,ga jons then taken by the Irish Yeomaniy, and the rigid di cLine Jo whjch they voluntarily subjected themselven, a few extracfs are hr taken from the evKlencegxven before Parli^unent in 1835, as before all.u Id to The Oa h of the Yeoman of that day, was, as will be seen, a me e tran Orangeman Tlie following is a copy of the '\^t"r>!»'>fi'v' l?i»''' nffi -i' • •• ^- c 1 1...1., ....,|.t„.^;),i„ rix:nu. UBivwr, luc augincutatiou [chap. Qoustantly woru oo titrary). Ths regi- tler, and worn only J without his arms, ly part of his yeo- for the first offence J been received by that day. A fine all other parades man being absent tpted). Any man iielher on parade, officer, to be fined ate parade, and in ft accordingly Uie sence the officer ■npany, ou proper t in the must pe- led officers in the going rules and para'les as often 1 by their cleanly privates in their i correct conduct, soldier, will meet ky most of the uth of Ireland, san Inspecting , to cnish tlie the enrolment IS, at the time, !art., the Irish .ce called Kil- e commanded !d gentleman. )r au augmeu- id Protestant. UiUginoutaiiou XXXVI.] ITS ORIGIN AND HISIORY. .'123 was granted ; and Captain Gilnnui, m return for Malnr A„ • p . , -rcdleclthedisafleeted Roman Catholics i:"^^^^^^^ 111 the augmentation granted to his p,.r,«. a ^^""'"^"■f '* "* Kilmeen, enrolled, were openly Lflectel' e Zermt,rZrJ U '"'T '' partizans i„ the serious di«n„.K.,. '^°^^™'»e"t, and had been violent reftised to serve with them 'ni„„„). fk' ' *"^ cotmty, would marvel, did the Enrnn^on P • . Pr^s^i't day, few persons having »o tar mici-oedej with cJfii,, Cil,,, '-""'•"■"• "ajor Aunal Ea-l of Ba„a„„, th«c.,„,„Jda r: ,,t'Iri LrfZTf'" 'T'T" '" "" of course, out of the auestim. • un i n u „ ranks, was, uKiuceth;. noble :^:^:^z.x :^:^.^^ with the usual display, (an Orange lilv ) M \ '^ '"P^"'*' at the annual paJde on the Is^of Jull ^s '"'" ""T '" ^^ ^''P' of the Insix-cting Fiel.l O^ei Lord L/ '' «« the suggestion -,f+i„- 4. ■ ^ , "'*^*^'' "'I'i l^'^J^*^"'' i-ecommended. The rewlt jSp*-i;:Si:;-:;::3;~. .■ W. th K ' ^'■'"•' "' ''" *"'' ''«•" ^'f "^"''A 1809. • • ^ "• we, the members eottipiisinff the 5«»/,/,>„ /?„„„ n rr . ;• corps „f yeemamy. „„I. t,^ ..1^^^ ,f "S^l^'^I^r^:;' ^^ ^^''t "havms «een in a Lite pnblieitic,,, a fnlg,. . ,„.. „,,.„n . A' ' ^'^"^'' "on a recent „eca.io„ feel it nV . "'^ *T^*'"^ ^^'^'""""t ''four conduct •' prevent a re en. .en. „ s, i! r.; f " T" ^: "''"■^' '"^ ^"^•- -'-' «« t» "declare to our e.uatrv ne e , .uri o7 t ';:"' ^•''"'—P-ly to "large, the saced cause for whh t l""' "^«*^"-^"- '-'1 the world at "On the 6th day of J ; t„VhVfi?''rT^^ '"' ''^^''' *''«''' "™- "ever memo„.ble Lst o^.^.r 11 T'^ ''''''■''"' ""'"^'^""^y "^ ^^ " Auriol, our Brigade Lior^ir "' "^ '"'" ''"'''"^''"" ^^ ^^'-^l S i n 324 ORANGEISM "discipline and military ,nn, f*'"^*'- " hnd ll,u8 given vent I ^° '" ^^ '"t° "^« field wi h ! f "'^^""'" * Oai/t ia "he dec:a..e'd ^ -^ "s 'l.^y '''-.^ orange ..fi'-ed into (h., window, the. me n- 7 f "°-' "'''^'"P' t'' '^'''^'-'o^^.- who hid -y The Ear, of Bando'n, w^ h. t vt f ,/• !"'"""''' "'^^ ^"'^ "PP so and ered.t of the corps, used 111 his XZ. , ' "?' '" ""^ ^'-^ "^""Su . ", '"■• "«^<^-« -H' to take out theiHi, bri ° ''■'"'': *''^'" *'^ ^« "-^"J-at tion m me, when his Lordship had fai d to^ '"":' " "^^ ^''''^'^ P''^-«"'np- every argument I could comm.nd „V ?^""^"''*''''"'''; "owe.er, I used -^d to be c.omn,andel bv ay "1,^ o^"; ''^^ '« "^^ -"-3. but t y Tj ..heir arms th., their lilies'. I^ndTog i^Zr::' ""'I"'"" """^- '^^ ''-» and to prevent anything more unpleasal '^ '"akethem orderly i„ vai„ ^ Pprob.ti„„ of the Ear! of BandTn ^ t '^^Cj ' ^'^^''""-"^^'^-i*^ "h " ih! I- " '"'■•"• ^ ^'■^'•^'fo.-e requested f^ln ^"' "P "''^''' ^"-'"^ "^y the •■ ill? !"'• '^ ^^"'' "'^ «-^ to^JcX^ r««"«'^-'''.-hoeomman.ie ,.^'t.llery stores, where they now are slV '""""' ■''° ' '"'^^« *''««> h' the /"". ' "«^ t"ke the first po.st to " au!i^r T' '''' «'"" ««'>t ''o thehV ..2r?^"" '^'^ '''^n-kLwhrhsG^";;:' *"'^""p'«-'»'teve„t.„„;t' "« todo. I ,m tliemoredistresstllt 1 "" ,' '"''' ^'•^"''-■-- -ou d wi h ,.;h.s Corp. „3 f„.,,p,,„^ toan ye." :r:T'"^^ remam uncontamin«ted. " ^ "' " ' ^""^ «^«'- «««■' The cavalry alone *'f have, dc. " (". Ahobiil, Lt.-col. B. M. Y 3'M ORANGErSM : I i [chap. « f^om Lord Bandon, retpeetinc, Oaptain Evan,on'» rnignaiion. "MvDBAiiSi. T« .„, . "C«8tle Bernard, July 29Hi, 1810. :'bave the goodness not to Itice Jll^ll'J^Z^Z'^ " may not be gazetted. ^ ' "^ """"■"'' ^ 'equest he " I have, Ac. " From Lord Bandon, relative to Bandon legion Officer.. "My DRAn «!io Tu , . "^^'Stle Bernard, Au^ 14th. 1810 " cavalry in conaeaueueP of fh . !• ', ^ **" "^"^ lieutenants of " I have &e. (7a«a/ry. " 't™!r Altaic t 'r 'f f r'' ^'^ ^^^'^ p-^"'"^^'' *- '^« ^-^-^^y- "Infantry ' '" ' '"'^ ^"'"*^"«"*' ^'^ ^wete. promoted in th^e "^- Bri,.d..M^,, AnorialtoSirKB. LitUenale, Ba,t., relative to Capt. Connor 8 conduct toxoards him. " I rear n,y letter TnSl e' f^^. ■ i'!. I JTr "r ^ "" '.'"^'"^ ""^' '^"^^-' ^occasions strict., acLrdiog ^:^:::i::f : iji^: cf^ ^rf ""t'^? " CWn 'r T'"" *''7"-=''— I a-n perfectly indifferent about " know 1 s GrU u! f "^ r " '" ^"•^^'^ ^'^ ''""'• ^''^^^^^^ ^"^-'^ -«b <» Know h,8 Q ace the Lord Lieutenant's pleasure how I u,u to conduct myself • " knew" i! ' 7 ' """' '"" " '"^-■"-'^."-* notwithstanding Captat 0^0 t knew tie ..npleosaut c.r.,.mst.aoes which took place lu Bandon ou the eZf July, yet he on the loth not only paraded all his corps in orango lilies, but wore i' t ( '^? 1 \ .■ ' ' ^• .' I » . i XXXVI. J ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 327 "one himself; mid again on the 12th he miirche.l past mo on my return from " Bantry with lilies, Ac, aa before; and although I conceive it a great misfortune " to keep alive all or any party distinction, yet 1 should be Forry to interfere " without authority so to do; but I own I foresee great risk in unpleasant disputes " between these yeon-.en who are Orangemen and those who are Catholics, par- " ticularly when they meet in the same field for exercise ; and indeed in the Kilraeen " corps, some had lilies and some bad not. The only cause Captain Connor has " for taking this decided part is because he is inimical to Captain Gilman, of the " Kilmeen, whose augmentation he used every argument with rue to reject as •' rebels, so he calls them. I took infinite pains to learn all particulars, and knew " I could well depend on the Rev. Mr. Kenny, who had once commanded that "corps, and lives at Kilmeen; he convinced me of the prejudice of Captain "Connor, who is on bad terms, I believe I may say, with every gentleman round '• him ; his first objectioii to meet the other corps, you may remember, was because " Mr. Spears was lieutenant in the East Carbery ; on his resignation I proposed " his Joining the other three corps who meet at Ballyaneen, but on bis coming into " the field he began along and endless argumeut about the Kilmeen augmentation, *' which to avoid I ordered the other corps to exer;'ise as u.sual. It would be too "tedious to give you all particulars, but I will be obliged to you to send me "directions how I shall couduct myself, if to dispourage or tijke no notice what- " ever of the Orange distinction. " I have, (fee. " C. Anorial, Lt.-Col. B. M. Y. It is not necessary to say, that Colonel Anorial was not insulted or despised because he was the Inspecting Brigade Major of Yeomanry ; tha+ no offence was offered to him on account of his official rank or position, bat simply the officers and men— for all, with two or three exceptions, joined— the independent Gentlemen and Yeomanry of the County, flung back in the face of their calumniator, the gratuitous insults he had oftbred them. The best answer to the calumnies of tliis man, i.s the fact, that upon official enquiry into all the circimistancej, the Bandon Yeomanry were restored, and their Brigade Major removed. Tins however, was not effected, till after strong remonstrances from the Right Honorable the Grand Master, and otlior distinguished members of tlie Order. i. 326 ORANGBiBn : fCHAP. ^"""^ '"^2/ io /n.« memory. " ^"""^ ^"^i^rr-B^alA of cal wisfln J !°"^^^">a "dmirable addie«s oJ. °' *^"^ meeting ^ ab V !. ''^■'"^?'»^'"- The views of the Grf r T' '^''> ""°^* "«' to "oiignout the comi^osition, ^ " P^" "" cloar^ " The Grand Lodije to ih^ n " BB«„aKN,-.M„ov o Orangemen of Ireland, ^niDed obodieuce to the laws of th« > \ fcHAP. XXXVII.] iddress of that '"jandadJrett ■rr— Death of t'le injuries "J', induced call a special tliia meeting Its of politi- 'ught not to ' <^loquontIy n ia cloarJ^ "" different lii'eclion, in the Orange 3 parlicuJar icb advice ?at objects, e de:)iand3 w thought 'bey have rather the oluntarily n. and to ourpo3os ir3, not a bribe or jufiment, isolation, s of our is great ain and ! of the > i . 1' % > 'T8 ORIGIN AND HISTOKY. .329 ^^^ - — '0 the™ in retn. the . j^ ; of th:t;;'t \] rb'a^';::;::^^,^-'^'"' -^ ^« '"■^ "- — ry .suu f- -t appear to have 'XZ^:tZ:ut "''" ""^ ""'-" -'"'-p >^Crr' '" ^"'J^'''^' •>"'• i-ti .^f-^^-^'-- contributed. latny been directed, "ot merely against or "'- ^''^ '''""■"' "^'"^•'' "^"-^ «f Orangemen, nud their riobt f'T P''"'^'P'««' '^'^' against the persorm -".■strate h. had the fo,,y;t Lena r T '"'""^« "" '« • "y. by an at(en,pt to disturb their assemb i "". '' "" "^"''' "'^ '"'^ ""tho- of '"'■Ha,y power deprived his «; „ ^ " """ ''" '"^'^'"-. " Pon-ersion Ornn,emen.by a comb.nation of i„ u|^u, . "';'"'-' °^ ""^ ''""-'^J ^al papers having extolled these prcd Z ' 1 l'" '^' ""' "''' "'J'"'-' "ows- and purposes of their editors ■ thl 7 ^'' '"^ «0"«o"ant to the feeling- ;•''-« been in consequenc 'e i'.e 'InT: e'""'"" "' ""^ '^'"--^ -' '^i a^ ' to 0,: fo, redress onl, to the la., of ,h ' . f',;';? ''" f '" «'"'-t O,.a„^.onu.a affo cled. and it is by this demeanour hun-^ '^'"'' ^'''' '' ^^i" ^e always e-"ed f..om their misled a Sl^7f7°" '"" ''^"— ^iy distjf dostrncoon of those laws and . ^^""^ adversaries, whose object is tl,„ "-y-tsaree^nallypreS "' ''' '=""^'""'-- ^^ which all his^ Maj:;':: ;: -^/"^^^^^Z:^:r;:z^',^ --r - ^'"«" - ^ave anudcd y^ wc seek not to raise a pr udL iJ ^ IT "'''""'^'•'° "'<' '"""^^ "^ the law -P-3 npon our brethren i? £"1 ^"- "^"^ ^^'^ '^'^"-^ '- ^ee J - far from the principles of our A s'„ltt ''"^ "''"''"' ""^ 0-"J?«'na" departe J.S country. i„ that moment he Z^tZn n 'T"'' "" '-"'l-"'^ of «clver8ar.e3, with the additional d " race „ ' ^ " "' ""^ '""''«' »'"'"•• «uch conduct wc trust that no brot rer will b '^ t'""'''^ '"« '"■'"^'P'-'b- Of be may feel by calumnies, howvlrerle^ f;!'^' ?"* "^^ "owever irritated the lowest officer of the crown the luthoT •.. '"'""' ^'^ "'^^ ••««P«t even in yy abuse of that authority wrhl? "" '"'^ rrr^^ -^^-•''e first iJfsta:^:^^^^^^^^^^ legal punishment, but hT our soyercgn may be deceived, they mav b« h " '\' ''^"'''"' '' ^is servants of fact.on-.he slaves of one, ot;e,>rLn r '""'" "' P"''^ ^ ^^^e agents ■ ^ Orangemen, it will be indifferen tbrromth """"' "^'"''-'-'ion ; t'o ua. " nctl T''"^' '"^ '"« --'■«« of the Sat! %r'''" "'» «tate is exercised act upon the first principles of th. P ! . ■ °"' ^overno.s who appear to ;; approbation and support^:::'';,^^^^^^^^^^^ receive our obEol '» ^ffi«o. tl'ey would, while in office .'ere " "■'°' ^''^"'P""" be placed Sovercgo, the obedience which is dul 7 "'. '"'" P"' '^ '^""'""'y by our 330 ORANOKIHM [chap. " let ue. if cftlled upon, (hikI when (l,in(f«r ii at baod, we shall, as heretofor«, be "oalloil upoti) piovo imrsulvi'H Hiill uiiiibtttuil ill our leiil, unaltured in our senti- " meats, and let uh hold ourgelvca oror ready to ooine forward, the cheerful and " voluntary chumpiou!* of that Coiiutitutiim which placed the Hour© of Hanover "upon the I hroiio, ami which wub aohiov«d by the geniuu nnii virtues of the "immortal Kino Wilijam. " By such conduct »liall the oaiumnies thrown out against our Institution be "retorted upon their invMitorH, and our prinoiple», (whioii to bo approved, only "require to he known,) mimt receive, even from our enemies, the involuntary " tribute of their respect. "Sijjned by order of the Grand Lodf^e, "John Bsookk, "Secretary, Grand Orange Lo 1 i I 332 ORANGEISM [chap. " vrill it afford to your hypocriticU seducers to reflect, that all wliioli arms, or " slander, could not effect, ni;iy be produced by a little artifice ! " We call upon all Masters and OfficfrB of LoJges, and upon every individual "of our GLORIOUS Order : we adjure tliein, as they rejrard our Holy Religion, as "they tender the eacred obligation of an Oatli, as they love and honour our ven« " erable Sovereign, aud as they prizo our inestimable Constitution, to set their "hearts and minds, tlieir conduut and their countenance, agiiust the disgraceful "proceedings which Jiave been represented to the Grand Lodge. "We advise you Brethren, to assemble your different L>d;,'e3 — to make strict "enquiry wliethertliu report whicli we liave heard be founded in truth— whether "they were not impostors wiio appcare.l as Orangemen with tlie seditious rabble "of Belfast ; and if it be found but too true, that any Orangeman his acted in a "manner so unworthy, let thit peisor. bo summoned before his Lodge: if it appear that lie was deluded, let, strict enquiry be niiide fioni whom the delusion pro- ' ceeded; if tlie Orangeman shew cjutrition, it will be for tlie Lodge to receive "liim again; but if it were possible iliat a wliole Lodge bi found corrupt, you " will expel that Lodge, or any number of indi viihiils who may be found seditious, "aud return the Numbers and Names to the Grand Lodge of Ireland, that they "may he for eucr .struck from (hf. catalogue of t lie Loi/al.~k new prospect opens "in Europe— we may again be cilied to tiie defeiio of our SovEaEiux, our "Religion, our CoNSTiiunoN, and all which ive hold dear. Orangemen must not "swerve from the principles on whicli they were formed; they must exist as " faithful Loyalists, or they cnnuot exist at all. " With our best wishesand most earnest prayers for your Honour aud Prosperity, "we subscribe ourselves, beloved Brethren and dear Friends, " Your faitliful Si^rvauts, "George Ogle, Oram! Master. ''John Gifkard, Deputy Grand Master. "Richard Musorave, Grand Treasurer. " William Turner, Acting Grand Secretary. " L. Lute, Secretary to the Grand Lodge of Ireland.** The preceding Address is supposed to have been the last paper written by the Grand Master ; and may therefore be taken as the " ihfmri LEGACY." bequeathed by that Right Honourable and noble hearted Brother, to hiB associates throughout tlie whole Order. Mr. Venier was the first Grand Master of Ireland ; Mr. Ogle the second. The first, full of years and of honors, yet survives ; but the other has long since been called to his final account. The death of Mr. Ogle left a vacancy in the Grand Mastership which it was found difficult to fill. The writer of these lines remembers well, when yet a little boy, attending the funeral of that great and good man, to the Family Tomb, at Ballycanow, in the County of Wexford— ho yet remembers the long line uf carriages that filled the road-way upon tliat mournful occasion — his memoiy is carried back to the thousands of pedestrians, who then crowded the grave-yard a»^ ■! lined the streets of the littio village of Ballycanow — but above jvll, there is vividly impi-esaed upon it [chap. rhioli nrniB, or ery individual y Religion, as (Hour our ven» )i], to set tbeir litt disgraceful to make strict ulh— whether .litious rabble bjs acted id a s: if it appear : delusion pro- dga to receive J corrupt, you uiid seditious, md, that they I'ospeot opens )vii:aE:mN, our ineu must uot must exist as fid Prosperity, rvaats, tary. c of Ireland." jr written by LEGACY." other, to hui J first Grand years and of i to his final Mastership 3 remembers sat and good (Vexford — ho id-way upon thousands of itroets of the ircsaod upon XXXVIII.] ITS ORIOIN AND HISTORY. >{33 hia recollection, the craped bands, which were that ^,.u k scarlet-clad arms of the whole Yeom.nrv o7 hn P 7 T "^"" *^^ c^ion attended to pay the J S7e ^f t "^.ttt ' ''"'" l'^' they had so Ion? loved and adn.ipo,! i fospoot to ,)„o whom in the press-whose eloV^t:^^^^^^^^^^ ••"^-'^-' ^Hom -whose generous heart was ever Cr t fh ' .P'"'l"""'"'t'vry shield whose pui^e-strings wero Tevrdrl ^'^'.'I'J'^I^la.nts .,f the amicted- through a lengthrnercareero puW ?" •"* "" '''^""^ "^ ^'"-ty-who, to party-wh; disdained trbaterl^^e^^^^^^^^ "^2 'T''' '" ^^""*^^ and who died poor in pelf, but rich ilC? ^'^::^Z f" ^-""r by an Orange Historian, to the memory of his d ^ar'd Chi V ' "' CHAPTER XXXVIII. ^<^rnrne.t discontinue, (he annual procession around the Statue of A- W'llt<^>n-meetinffoftheOrandLod,ein}fi}^ " '"" '»'«»<' of King Oran,eiem defended ft, tke Mar,:to}ZCL1ty^^^^^^ ''''''■ and Low/her. and Mr. MctiauahL •• i, ,T • n , ? *'"•""'«'/'. l^i'kwall Declaration of the oZa^neX'^^^^^^^ '''"*""'^" "' '«'3- in the Rules and Regulations. '"'^*'"'"-'''"<"'^^''»'''''«'/'"-rv-.A«fl^„ have been resorted t„, to "Sue: ihlm ''7ft'''' "' ^•'""'"">' »-»- *° Press, wa« weekly sxld tlrthe biL' . J' r-"""'"^'' '"''> '*'""'^»I The Government of Cnd fl ' M Tf // ''' ''«'^""'* *''" ""'''^t^- discontinue the annua protlr a^^^^^^^^^ *'" '"*""'* P''"^''-'' ^ *« William ereetedinColleg'eGreia^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ of the Grand Lodge, held in June 181 1 thi . .^"r*"' A* ^^o mooting under the notice of that b dy bTthe Gr n. T '" "^^^--^''^''t fonnallj g-ve. Bart., who concluS' W molTthl'^^^^^ Brethren. Mr. Giffard, m' Gowr Mr OoH 7'"^ ^''^"" *" *»>» men. addressed the Grind LodT "' !f ^°* "•«'^''°'. and other gontlo. addreas wa« adopted. iTL aa fot" ^"'°* '^°°°'^''«' '^^*°'^ '^hioh tho ..^_. ^ " I^W"N, 27th Juuo. 1811. "Pn„- o '""" "^""""S^ ^dffe» of Ireland. 334 OKAN(a0I8M : [chap. " of your annual celebrations. To men wh-isn principle!), whoae honour, and " whose oath, bind them to the strictest and pus est loyiilty, it were unuecess'iry to "offer advice, had not the torrents of eaiLiniuy which have l)eeii directed against " our pharacter and in-titutioii, narn'-allv tended to excite ii'ritations and resent- " luent Those calumnies liave si)re.id frona their source, the Popish Committee " in Dublin, to the renmteet corners of the British Isles, but we are happy to find " they have hud no other effect than to ron lei' their authors odious and contemptible. " If we are calumniated, it is in common with the memory of our forefather.^, and "our f'reat defender. King William, who established our happy Constitution — if "we are cahnnniated. it is in common with the family of our revered and beloved " Soverei''n, with those who govern nnder him. with the amiable Dnke of Rich- t foremost in its defence, the Society wu3 not left without able and vigilant advocates. The Mar(iuis of Hiuitley, tlite Eavl of Yarmouth, Lord Kirkwall, Loril Kenyon, Lord Lowther, tho Honorable John O'Neill, and Mr. McNaughten, came out boldly in its defence, and gave to the Legislature a most ample vindication of the principles, the utility, and the patriotism of the Institution, For the great energy and eloquence dia- played by Mr. McNavighten upon that occasion, he received votes of thanks from various Orange b(}dies ; amongst others, the following Address from the Orangeuieu uf Diiuluce, in the County of Antrim, which is here copied from " Fanlktirr^s Dublin Journal," of the 14th of August, 1813. ]■ (I ■ I ! [chap. e honour, and unuecess'iry to reeted agaiust ins iind rt'sent- ish Oumiuittee happy to find I Ci)ntemptib!e. )ref!ifher.-!, and onstitutinn — if d and beloved Duke of Rich- J tlien, pitying 1)1. r piiuciples, ■r ; let no part pon us. The led tlie aniiual so generous an I, let the most ut in authority ik of repollinjj dress, d, this Address preserve and tion maintains uoua men, will t of ti'ieiidship and Ma,~ter. Trc'iiKurer, Grand Lodge." ilaiul, for th*! . which yeai" a aiuaut. But — who ahould witliout able >f Yiirniouth, Johu O'NeUl, d gave to the ility, aud the doqiieuce dig- itus of thanks Address from rhich IS here higust, 1813. AXXVIII.J ITS ORIGIN AND HISTORY. 335 i " To Edmd. Alex. MuNauglUm, Enq. " mfn]v~^.' '" TaT.'" '*""'P' """^ "'"'' "°*"^^* '^"'^ '^""^^'^^l* thanks, for your manly and spirited defence m Parliament of the Orangemen of Ireland. _ In this period of new opinions, when so many refuse to see the .L.nger of a megated Assembly endeavouring, by their speeches and resolutions, to spread ■'soSnT'""'-:^''' 'r" *'^P-"'^--t. to vilify and traduce it! and influence-a.1 influence that would possess an absolute con rol over a great even a ..id lest any portion of His Majesty's subjects, confiding I each other. ^ ancien. .a.d y.nerable Constitution of their country, should associate lor securing - . :mportant objects :-Wheu the consequences of such a perverted order of ;-•».. Uu.eaten us. we cannot but be sensible of the value un.l importance of ™g men like you in Parliament and in high situations. ' "mel'^" ""!; ^r^""' '^.T"''^ ^^' P^'^^^'P'^'^ "^'*='' ^^'-^ g'""''^ yo"^ J'arlia. the Government if., scorn to chastise tho.e who publicly celebrate the '■am rZ : '''■""' ''"'''"'''" ''' P^^^"^ "^ - '« -"^ '^ greatertimea ^ and c uclt.es than ever sprung from any other event in the annals of the world wiUalso not refuse protection to those meeting to commemorate with loyal hearts' that glorious character, WiUiam III, under whose auspices our liberties ^d' independence have been fixed, on a basis which, we trust, time can never shak" •• to Zlr^ T "',*'" ''^'^'^ '''^"'' "^"^ '•^"-'^- -^ I-- the honour to be, bir, your greatly obliged, and faithful servants, for ourselves and our "r^pective Lodges, in the district of Upper and Lower iunluce Geo. Davicson, M. 749. J. COVNINGHAM, M. Disp. Albx. Wilson, M. 914. Jamks Robinson, JI. 1072. Alkx. M'Alkstbb, M. " Robert CoLviN, M. 1187. ' " J.4MKS TWADEL, M. UW. "Samubl Niokbl, M. 1197. " John Jkl'CuEDv, M. Disp. "Ohas. M'Kknzik, M. Disp " Alex. M'Conaohy, M. 628 " Answer. «/i„ , . " Beardeville, Aug. 7th, 1813. •• h^vTZT ? ^ '■""''° ^"" ""^ ^'"y "'"''^•'^ thanks fo the honour yo« " ^. gem nT; 7 TT' "'.^'^" ^"""*'' ^" "'^ ''''^ "^ ^~-' "^e" th '• mlreZn Li .7 T T" ""' •'""^'^''^ "^ '^'""''^ there. I felt it t<, be nothing "letbehf r ' '•"'"'^'*' """" "'-^ '^"''" '"y '"^t^ constituents. 'l have the honour to remain, Gentlemen, your very faithful humble servant. •' EDMD. ALEX. McNAUGHTEN." In various parts of the Kingdom, the Orau«emen of Ireland fn.md it W«^'^'\''''^v^°T'* """^ "^"^^^ *^«^ principles, against the torrents of systematic abuse arxd misrepresentation, to wlSch they wL at 336 ORANGEI8M : [CHAP. that time exposed. The following admirable eoeposS of Orr.ige principles, is selected from the numerous resolutions and addresses, at that time adopted by many of the Lodges. " Declaration of lite Orangemen of the Ootmty of Down. " We, the Orangem°n of the Couofy of Down, feel it a duty to our country and "ourselves nt the present ci-igis, to make this public avowal of the causes that led "to, and the piinciplca which actuated our Associatioa. "In the years immedintely preceding the Rebellion of 1798, when numerous "and active conspirntors were organizing treason, the danger of our country " aroused those principles of our forefathers, which had slumbered in our breasts "since the Revolution ; and tiie loyal Protestants of tl>e North, resolved to support "the laws, and to defend with all their power, the Government and Religion their " ancestors had bled to establish. And in order the more effectually to resist the "machinations o{ combined traitors, to expose their designs, and to protect the " wavering, or the weak, from their arts and intimidations, they formed an Asso- "cialion, secured from the intrusion of the disaffected by precautionary signs, and " bound by solemn obligations, to loyalty and to mutual assistance in the active "maintenance of the Constitution of their country, as established at the glorious " Revolution, under the happy auspices of King William the Third, Prince of " Orange. " The well-affccted hailed the Institution with joy, and pressed forward in " great numbers to join its standard, becoming throughout the kingdom the watch- " ful sentinels of Government, and the active assistants of the laws. And when " Rebellion was (through the blessing of Divine Providence) subdued, we feel an "honest pride in the conviction, that the Orangemen, by their humble, yet zealous "exertions, aided (he Government in no slight degree, towards its speedy extinction. " About that period, when, as at present, we were assailed by every species of " calumny that the malice of disappointed treason could invent and disseminatei '• we unanimously adopted and publirhed the following declaration. ' We ^"solemnly declare in the presence of Almighty God, that the idea of injuring any "man on account of his religion never entered our heads, we regard every loyal "subject as our friend, bo his religion what it may; we Aawe no enmiM but tht " enemies of our country.' To this declaration we now once more solemnly subscribe, " Our principles are unalterably the same, and deeply do we deplore the attempts , " now 80 conspicuously made, to raise the cry of religious war in this land. How- Y'ever, when we know that treason is once more organizing in this kingdom when we behold the seJitious poison daily issuing from the press— the State land its venerable Religion reviled and condemned by lelf-constilnled inquiiitort ^« —when wo mark the pardoned compiratora of the lalt Rebellion, fanning the " torch of discord into fresh flame— when the Government is braved— the laws "and their venerable guardians traduced, and our loyal Association attacked, " we cannotallow an ill-timed and false idea of liberality to suppress the expression " of our feelings, and prevent us from making this declaration of our confirmed " veneration for the glorious ConstitHtioM of this realm as establisbc;! in Church " and Stnte, aud our determination, by a dutiful and active co-operation with thtt //^ d7 fiyV l'^'^9 l?f',cri'^